This death threat made him think.
It had that real quality about it, as if it weren't so much a
threat as a promise.
The caller had sounded so much like an authentic
businessman that Ernest Walgreen's secretary had put him right
through.
"It's a Mr. Jones."
"What does he want?" asked Walgreen. As president of
DataComputronics in Minneapolis, Minnesota, he had learned to rely
on his secretary, so much so that when he met people at
business functions he would instinctively look for her to tell him
which person he should warm up to and which he shouldn't. It was a
simple question of not bothering to use his own judgment
because his secretary's had proved so much better over the
years.
"I don't know, Mr. Walgreen. He sounded like you were expecting
his call. He says it's a somewhat private matter."
"Put him on," Walgreen said. He could work while he talked,
reading proposals, checking out contracts, signing documents. It
was an executive's attribute, a mind that could be in two
places at once. His father had had it; his own son did not.
Walgreen's grandfather had been a farmer and his father had
owned a drugstore. Walgreen had thought there was a natural
progression, from farm to pharmacy to executive suite, and on to
possibly president of a university or perhaps the clergy. But, no,
his own son had bought a small farm and had returned to growing
wheat and worrying about the frequency of the rains and the price
of crops.
Ernest Walgreen had thought the progress of the Walgreen family
was a ladder, not a circle. There were worse things than farming,
but few that were harder, he thought. But he knew it would be of no
avail to argue with his son. The Walgreens were stubborn and made
up their own minds. Grandpa Walgreen had once said, "The purpose of
trying is trying. It ain't so damned important to get somewhere as
it is to be on your way."
Young Ernest had asked his father what that meant. His father
said, "Grandpa means it isn't how you put it in the bottle, but
what you put in."
Years later Walgreen realized that that was just a simple
contradiction of what Grandpa had said, but by then he didn't have
too much time to think about it. He was too busy, and before
Grandpa died he commended Ernest Walgreen for using his very modest
skills, "to become one of the richest little pissers in the whole
damned state. I didn't think you had it in you." Grandpa Walgreen
talked like that. All the Walgreens made up their own minds.
"Mr. Walgreen, we're going to kill you," came the voice over the
telephone. It was a man. A steady voice. It was not the usual sort
of threat.
Walgreen knew threats. His first ten years out of the university
were spent guarding President Truman in the Secret Service, a
career which, despite its promised promotions for one as bright and
thorough as Walgreen, did not go as far up the ladder as Walgreen
had intended to take himself and his family. But because of
that he knew threats and he knew most of them were made by people
who couldn't carry out real physical harm on their targets. The
threat itself was the attack.
Most of the real dangers came from people who never sent any
threat at all. The Secret Service still checked out the threateners
and had them watched, but it was not so much to protect the
President as to protect the department in the unlikely event
that a threatener actually went out and tried to do something about
his hatred. Eighty-seven percent of all recorded death threats made
in America over a year were made by drunks. Less than
three-hundredth's of one percent of those threats ever
resulted in anything.
"You just threatened my life, didn't you?" said Walgreen. He put
aside the pile of contracts and his desk, wrote down the time of
the call, and buzzed his secretary to listen in.
"Yes, I did."
"May I ask why?"
"Don't you want to know when?" said the voice. It had a twang,
but it was not midwest. Walgreen placed it somewhere east of Ohio
and south. Virginia in the west, possibly. The voice sounded in the
late forties. It was raspy. Walgreen wrote down on a small
white pad: 11 a.m., twangy voice, South. Virginia? Male. Raspy. Probably a
smoker. Late forties.
"Certainly I want to know when, but more than that I want to
know why."
"You wouldn't understand."
"Try me," said Walgreen.
"In due time. What are you going to do about this?"
"I'm going to report it to the police."
"Good. And what else?"
"I'll do whatever the police tell me."
"Not enough, Mr. Walgreen. Now you're a rich man. You should be
able to do more than just phone the police."
"Do you want money?"
"Mr. Walgreen, I know you want to keep me talking. But I also
know that even if the police were sitting in your lap, you would
not be able to trace this call in less than three minutes…
and considering they are not, the real talking time is closer to
eighteen minutes before you could trace this call."
"I don't get death threats every day."
"You used to. You dealt with them all the time. For money,
remember?"
"What do you mean?" asked Walgreen, knowing exactly what
the caller meant. The caller knew Walgreen had worked for the
Secret Service, but even more important knew exactly what
Walgreen's job had been. Even his wife didn't know that.
"You know what I mean, Mr. Walgreen."
"No, I don't."
"Where you used to work. Now, don't you think you could provide
yourself some good protection with all your friends at the Secret
Service and with all your money?"
"All right. If you insist, I'll protect myself. Then what?"
"Then we'll kill your ass anyway, Ernie. Hahaha."
The caller hung up. Ernest Walgreen wrote down the last note on
the sheet. 11:07- The caller had spoken for four
minutes.
"Wow," said Walgreen's secretary, bursting into the office. "I
got down every word he said. Do you think he's for real?"
"Very," said Ernest Walgreen. He was fifty-four years old and he
felt drained that day. It was as if something in him were crying
about the injustice of it. As if there were better times for death
threats, not when his son's wife was about to give birth, not when
he had bought the ski lodge in Sun Valley, Utah, not when the
company he had founded was about to have a record year, not when
Mildred, his wife, had just found a consuming hobby of pottery
that made her even more cheerful. These were the best years of his
life and he found himself telling himself that he was sorry this
threat didn't come when he was young and poor. He found himself
thinking, I'm too rich to die now. Why didn't the bastards do
it when I had trouble with the mortgage payments?
"What should I do?" asked his secretary.
"Well, for the time being, we'll move you down the hall. Who
knows what these lunatics will do and there's no point getting
anyone killed who doesn't have to be."
"You think they're lunatics?"
"No," said Walgreen. "That's why I want you to move several
offices away."
To his sorrow, the police also thought it was a call by a
lunatic. The police gave him a lecture that came right out of a
Secret Service manual on terrorists. Worse, it was a dated
manual.
The police captain was named Lapointe. He was roughly Walgreen's
age. But where Walgreen was lean and tanned and neat,
Lapointe's fleshy expanse seemed held together only by his uniform.
He had condescended to see Walgreen because Walgreen was an
important businessman. He spoke to Walgreen as if addressing a
ladies' tea on the horrors of crime.
"What you've got is your lunatic terrorist, unafraid to
die," he said.
"That's wrong," Walgreen said. "They all say they're willing to
die, but that's not the case."
"The manual says it is."
"You are referring to an old Secret Service manual which was
acknowledged as incorrect almost as soon as it came out."
"I hear it all the time. Just on television, a commentator said
terrorists aren't afraid to die. I heard it."
"It's still wrong. And I don't think I am dealing with a
terrorist."
"The terrorist mind is cunning."
"Captain Lapointe, what I want to know is what are you going to
do for the protection of my life?"
"We're going to give you thorough police protection, weave
a defense web around you on one hand and try to identify and
immobilize the terrorist in his lair on the other hand."
"You still haven't said what you are going to do."
"I most certainly have," said Lapointe, har-umphing
indignantly.
"Be specific," said Walgreen.
"You wouldn't understand."
"Try me," said Walgreen.
"It's very technical," warned Captain Lapointe.
"Go ahead."
"First we pull files looking for an MO, which is…"
"Which is modus operand! and you're going to find out all the
people in this area who have phoned other people threatening to
kill them, and you're going to ask them where they were at 11:03
today and when you find a few who give funny or contradictory
stories, you will annoy them until they tell you something that the
city attorney is willing to prosecute on. Meanwhile, the people who
are going to kill me will have killed me."
"That's very negative."
"Captain Lapointe, I don't think these people are in your files.
What I would like is a team surveillance and some access to
people who know how to use weapons. With luck, we might foil the
first attempt on my life and be able to find out possibly who the
killers are. I think it's more than one which gives them more power
but also makes them more liable to exposure, especially at their
linkages."
"Secondly," said Lapointe, "we're going to send out an all
points bulletin… that's an APB…"
Walgreen was out of Lapointe's office before the sentence was
finished. No help there, he thought.
At home he told his wife he was going to Washington. Mildred was
at her small Shim-oo pottery wheel. She was centering a reddish
mound of clay and the spring heat had given her skin a healthy
flush.
"You've never looked so beautiful, dear."
"Oh, c'mon. I'm a mess," she said. But she laughed.
"There isn't a day that goes by that I don't think more and more
how right I was to marry you. How lucky I was."
And she smiled again and in that smile there was so much life
that the great death he knew he was facing, made no less great by
its commonness to all men, was, in that smile of life, made less
fearful for a moment.
"I married a beautiful person too, Ernie."
"Not as beautiful as I did."
"I think so, dear. I think so."
"You know," he said, trying to be casual but not so casual that
Mildred would see the effort and suspect something, "I can finish
up a Washington project in three weeks, if…"
"If I got away on a trip," she said.
"Yes," said Walgreen. "Maybe to your brother's in New
Hampshire."
"I was thinking of Japan."
"Maybe we'll both go, but after your brother's."
She left without finishing the pot. It would be two days before
he found she had spoken with his secretary and knew how seriously
he had taken that telephone threat. He would realize later she knew
why she was being sent away and did not let on so he would not
carry the extra burden of worry. When he did realize it would be
too late.
She took an afternoon flight to New Hampshire and the last
picture Ernest Walgreen would remember of his wife was how she
fumbled with her purse for her ticket, as she had fumbled with her
purses since he had met her so very long ago when they were young
together, as they had remained until that airport, young
together, always.
At Secret Service headquarters in Washington, when Ernest
Walgreen got through the lower functionaries to finally speak with
a district man, he was greeted by:
"Well, here comes the big rich businessman. How ya' doing Ernie?
Sorry you left us, huh?"
"Not when I buy a new car," Walgreen said and added softly, "I'm
in trouble."
"Yeah. We know."
"How?"
"We keep track of our old people. We do guard the President, you
know, and we like to know what our old friends do all the
time."
"I didn't think it was still that tight."
"Since Kennedy, it stays that tight."
"That was a helluva shot that guy got from the window," Walgreen
said. "Nobody can stop that kind of stuff."
"You know better than I do. When you're bodyguard to the
President, nobody measures your success by how many assassination
attempts fail."
"How much do you know about me?"
"We know you think you're in trouble. We know that if you stayed
with us, you would have gone to the top. We know some local police
are making noises and moves on your behalf that you're supposed to
be unaware of. How good are your locals, Ernie?"
"Locals," said Walgreen.
"Oh," said the district man. It was a gray-furnitured office
with the antiseptic cubicity of those who have very specific jobs
and need not be expansive to the public. Walgreen sat down. It
was not the kind of office that even old friends offered each
other a drink in. It was more a file cabinet drawer than an office
as Walgreen knew it, and he was very glad he had left the Secret
Service for carpets and drinks and golf dates and all the cozy
amenities of American business.
"I'm in trouble, but I can't dot the 'i' on it. It was just a
phone call, but the voice… it was the voice. I don't know
how much you know about business, but there are people you know who
are just for real. It's a calmness in their voices, a precision. I
don't know. This one had it."
"Ernie, I respect you. You know that."
"What are you driving at?" asked Walgreen.
"A phone call isn't enough."
"What do I have to do to get you guys in on it? Be killed?"
"All right. Why does this person want to kill you?"
"I don't know. He just said I should get all the protection I
could."
"Were you drinking?"
"No, I was not drinking. I was working."
"Ernie, that's a standard crank call you got. That's a
standard. They tell you to get a gun, to put on extra men,
'because, buddy, I'm gonna blow your brains out.' Ernie.
Please."
"It was for real. I know standard crank calls. You're lucky
you've got computers nowadays to keep track of them. I know crank
calls. Moreover, I think you know I can tell the difference. This
voice was not a crank. I don't know the why of it but, between you
and me, this one's for real."
"You know I'm helpless, Ernie."
"Why?"
"Because in a report, it doesn't have Ernie Walgreen looking me
in the eye like you're looking now and me knowing, right where
you know it, that these people are for real. Knowing it in the
gut."
"Got any suggestions? I've had a lot of practice making
money."
"Use it, Ernie."
"With whom?"
"After Kennedy got shot out from underneath us, there was a big
shakeup here. Pretty quiet but pretty big."
"I know. I had something to do with it," Walgreen said. The
district man looked at him with mild surprise.
"Anyway," the district man said, "it didn't do anything because
there was no way we could have stopped a guy getting in a shot like
Oswald did, but we had to look like we made some changes so we
could tell Johnson that the Secret Service that lost Kennedy isn't
the same as the one guarding you now. In the shakeup, some good
men, really good men, quit. They were very bitter. And I can't
blame them. They have their own security agency now…"
"I don't need some retired policeman in a blue uniform to
discourage shoplifting."
"No, they're not your normal corporate security. They do
super stuff for super people and I'm talking about protecting
foreign heads of state too, designing their palaces and everything.
They're even better on protection than we are because their
clients don't have to go running around to every airport crowd
shaking hands. God, that terrifies me. Why couldn't a
Howard Hughes hermit be President instead of some damned
politician? It's always a politician." He paused. "What'd you mean,
you had something to do with the shakeup?" he asked.
Walgreen shrugged. "I did some work for the President," he said,
"in the security area."
"Which President?"
"All of them. Until this one."
The firm name of retired Secret Service people was
Paldor. He said the Secret Service had sent him and he was
ushered into the kind of offices he was used to, a touch of strong
elegance with a good view.
Cherry blossoms and the Potomac. A friendly Scotch on the rocks.
A sympathetic ear. The man's name was Lester Pruel and Walgreen
knew something about him. He was six feet one, tanned and healthy,
with sharp, discerning blue eyes. He had a comfortable smoothness
about him that government employees, in contrast, seemed to lack,
the sort of manner that indicated he made decisions. The decision
he made for Ernest Walgreen was 'no.'
"I'd like to help you," said Pruel. His gray-blond hair was
marcelled in a very dry look. "And we do go out of our way for old
friends from the Service. But fella, it's one frigging phone
call."
"I've got money."
"We charge a hundred thousand for just a look. Now that's for
sending some people out to figure out what we'd really charge you
when we get down to work. We're not sending a bunch of cadoodles in
blue uniforms and tin badges, two steps off the welfare rolls. This
is real security."
"That's a lot of money."
"Fella, we'd do it for nothing, if we thought it was real. We
like our contacts with our kind of people. We'd even like you,
Walgreen, to come to work for us. Except you look like you're doing
pretty well for an old service man."
"I'm going to die," said Walgreen.
"Have you been sort of light on sex lately? I mean, sometimes at
your age we lose a sense of proportion about things. Now both you
and I know from training that one phone call…"
The next night, Ernest Walgreen of Minneapolis, Minnesota,
was flying to Manchester Airport in New Hampshire to identify the
body of his wife.
A syringe had been pressed thoroughly into her temple, as if
somebody had attempted to inject something into her brain. Except
this was a veterinarian's syringe and it had been empty. What had
been injected into the brain was the large needle to make the brain
stop working.
And, as an added measure, a good dose of air. Air in the
bloodstream killed. The body was found in the back seat of her
brother's car, with no telltale fingerprints on the car, none on
the syringe. It was as if someone or something had come into
this little northern community, done its job, and left. There was
no known motive.
The casket with her body was already at the Manchester Airport
when Walgreen arrived. Lester Pruel was standing next to the
casket. His face was grim.
"We're all sorry. We didn't know. We'll give you everything.
Again. I'm sorry, I'm sorry. We thought, well, it was just a phone
call. On the face of it, you've got to admit… look, we can't
bring her back but we can keep you alive. If you want us to."
"Yes, I do," said Ernest Walgreen. Mildred would have wanted
that, he thought. She loved life. Death was no excuse for the
living to give up on it.
She was buried at Arcadian Angels cemetery, outside Olivia,
county seat of Renville, amid the rich farmlands where Walgreen's
father had been born and where his own son now plowed with tractor
the ground that Walgreen had once plowed with horses.
It was the strangest funeral Olivia, Minnesota, had ever seen.
Well-dressed men stopped mourners coming to the graveside to
ask them what the metal object was in their pockets. They would not
let them go near the grave unless they first showed what the metal
was. An Olivia businessman, an old friend of the Walgreen
family, said the strangers must have devices somewhere like
airports had that detected metal on people.
A nearby hilltop was scoured and a hunter was told to move on.
When he refused his gun was taken. He said he was going to the
police. The men told him, "Fine, but after the funeral."
The car Ernest Walgreen drove up in was also strange. While
other tires left the pattern of their rubber-gripping tread in the
fresh spring earth, these dug in a good four inches. The car was a
heavy one. A youngster who got through the men always surrounding
the limousine said the metal "didn't make no hollow sound, like
usual."
It wasn't a car. It was a tank with wheels designed to look like
a car. And there were guns. Hidden under suitcases, behind
newspapers, inside hats, but guns to be sure.
Residents wondered whether Ernest Walgreen had gone into
crime.
"The Mafia," they whispered. But someone pointed out that the
men didn't look like Mafia types.
"Shoot," said someone else in a rare bit of wisdom, "the
Mafia's probably as American as you and me."
Someone else remembered that Ernest Walgreen had once
worked for the government. At least that was the rumor.
"It's easy. Ernie must have become a spy for the CIA. He must be
one of those fellas what has to be protected 'cause he shot up so
many of them Russians."
Walgreen watched Mildred's white ash coffin being lowered into
the narrow hole and thought, as he always did at funerals, how
narrow the holes were and how small the last space was. And
thinking of Mildred going down into that hole, he broke. There was
nothing left but tears. And he had to tell himself it was not his
wife disappearing, but the body. She had gone when the life
went out of her. And he remembered her one last time, fumbling with
her purse at the airport, and he thought: All right, let them
end it now. Whoever it is. Let them finish me now.
So deep was his grief, it demolished hate and any desire for
revenge.
The Paldor security team decided his home was too exposed to
risk. Too many blind entrances and exits.
"It's an assassin's delight," said Pruel, who had personally
taken over Walgreen's protection.
For Walgreen, it was a relief to leave that house because
Mildred was still there, in every part of it, from her potter's
wheel to the mirror she had cracked.
"I have a vacation cabin in Sun Valley," said Walgreen. "But I
need something to do. I don't want to think. It hurts too
much."
"We'll have plenty of work for you," said Pruel.
The Sun Valley house proved to be an ideal fort, with what Pruel
called a few modifications. Paldor refused to take any payment. To
keep Walgreen's mind occupied, Les Pruel explained the latest
techniques in top security.
"For all history, you've had imposing stone forts and moats and
men standing around with weapons. That is until a new technique
came about. Maybe it was stumbled on, I don't know, but it changed
everything. And what it was is sort of magic."
"Mystery."
"No, no. Magic like Houdini. Like magicians. Illusion. In other
words what you do is present something that isn't there. It sounds
risky but it's the safest damned thing that ever was. It's
absolutely one hundred percent foolproof. If Kennedy had it,
he never would have been assassinated in Dallas. Never. Oswald
wouldn't have known where to shoot."
Walgreen followed every step and as each new device was
installed, he realized the genius of the new technique of illusion.
It was not to stop an assassin from trying. Rather you wanted him
to try because that was the greatest trap.
First the windows in the house that appeared to be normal
see-through glass were changed so that what you saw inside was
really three or four feet off. You really saw reflections from the
polarized glass.
And there were two access roads that were opened wide. Or so it
seemed. But the roads were wired and if cars didn't stop when
ordered to by someone who appeared to be a forest ranger but was
really a Paldor agent, the road would suddenly open up at a
specified point, leaving two ditches in front and in back of any
car which refused to stop.
The slope of the hill housed another electrical system that
picked up urine odors of any human body. It had been developed in
Vietnam. And all the surrounding hills were cabined by people who
appeared to be just vacationers when in reality they were Paldor
agents.
The illusion was that Ernest Walgreen's country cabin was a
country cabin, instead of an electronic trap. It worked on the
assassin's mind so that when he saw Walgreen puttering around in
his garden from a nearby hill, he would think: I can kill that
man just by driving up and putting a bullet in him. I can kill that
man anytime I want. And I'd better do it now because he'll never be
so open again.
Now if some assassin had a rifle on that nearby hill, a woman
fixing her fence would tap an electronic signal and the
assassin would not only fail to get off a shot but would in all
likelihood end up with a bullet himself.
There was no way, Walgreen realized, that anyone could reach him
and he was sorry he had not had this earlier so Mildred could share
this safety with him. The pine cabin was protected from every angle
of approach. And on August fifth, as the heat crossed the great
American plains backing the midwest, the foundation of the cabin
rose. And when the temperature hit 92 degrees, a very volatile
explosive, waiting in the foundation since spring, spread the house
in one very loud bang across the Sun Valley recreation area.
Along with its sole occupant, Ernest Walgreen.
In Washington, this matter was called to the attention of the
President of the United States. An Annapolis graduate and a
physicist, he was not about to be panicked.
"Murder seems like a local crime," he said.
"It's not just murder, sir," said his aide in a thick Southern
drawl, so syrupy most Northerners drummed their fingers
waiting for the man to get through the vowels and on to those rare
consonants Southerners occasionally allowed to enter their
speech.
"What is it then?" asked the President.
"It was an assassination that might be a warning for us. We
believe it is."
"Then give it to the Secret Service. They're responsible
for my protection. I'm fairly certain this man didn't have as good
protection as I do and besides, assassination is always with a
President of this country. It's part of the job."
"Well, sir, this isn't just any old assassination,
You see, sir, it wasn't that he had worse protection that
you. The Secret Service tells us he had better. And the people who
killed him… well, they say you're next, sir."
CHAPTER TWO
His name was Remo and he was exercising. Not the way a high
school coach would exercise a team did this man exercise. He did
not push muscles or strain ligaments or drive his wind to the
breaking point so that the breaking point would be farther back
next time. Straining and pushing were things long past, only dim
remembrances of how other men used their bodies
incorrectly.
Nothing fighting itself ever worked to its utmost. But that
which did what was attuned to itself was the most effective it
could be. A blade of grass growing and reaching for light could
crack concrete. A mother, not reminding herself she was a woman and
therefore incapable of strength, could-to save her baby-lift the
rear end of an automobile off the ground. Water falling with
gravity cut through rock.
To be most powerfully human required divesting oneself of
that which was most human, a pure undiluted thought. And Remo was
one with himself as he moved out smoothly and his body, with the
snap of his toes extended out and restful with the gravity, let the
forty-five feet of air between him and the sidewalk below take him
down from the building ledge.
There were forces that acted on the body in free-falling flight,
that if one allowed fear-triggered adrenalin to dominate,
could crush the bones of the body as it collided with the
pavement.
What one had to do was to be able to coordinate the meeting
with the pavement… to make the fall slower at the
bottom.
It would not be really slower, any more than baseballs pitched
to the great hitter Ted Williams were slower than those pitched to
anyone else. But Ted Williams could see the stitches on the pitched
baseballs and therefore could hit the ball with his bat more
easily.
Remo, whose last name had also been Williams a long time ago but
was no relation to the ballplayer, also slowed things down by
becoming faster with his mind, the most powerful human organ
but the one used least by most people. Less than eight percent of
the human brain was ever used. It had become almost a vestigial
organ.
If men ever learned to use that mind, they would, like Remo-his
hands extended now before him-catch the world on the sidewalk,
compress it back up so that there was no sudden push on the body,
but only a minutely accurate division of stress, until… no
more. No stress and back up on feet and look around. Salamander
Street, Los Angeles. Empty sidewalk, just daybreak in
Watts.
Remo picked up the two twenty-five cent pieces that had fallen
out of his pocket and looked around for more change. Early morning
was always quiet in black neighborhoods, a special
nothing-doing time of day, where if you wanted you could do
compression dives off buildings and no one would go running around
saying:
"Hey, did you see that guy do that? Did you see what I saw?"
Remo was six feet tall with high cheekbones and dark eyes that
had an electric cool about them. He was thin and only his
extraordinarily thick wrists might indicate that here was
something other than the normal decaying flesh most men allow
their bodies to become.
There had been high dives by people without full body control,
but they used foam and inflated giant pillows to absorb the smack
crack of forty-eight feet so that the material, not the diver,
controlled the impact.
They also lacked control of their organs, assuming the
intestines and liver acted like independent planets.
Considering what foulness they consumed for energy and how they
breathed, they were fortunate that cells were allowed to control
themselves. If the people had done it, they would hardly have lived
to reach puberty.
Remo looked back at the building.
Exercise now had become a re-realization of what his body was
and what he did and thought and breathed. The flat slap of a soft
rubber tire hobbled through a pothole two blocks down. A yellow car
with a light on top indicating a cab for hire slowly came up the
street.
Remo waved at him. He had to get back to the hotel. He could run
it but he did not need the running, and if he should be
fortunate enough to luck into a cab at this hour and this place,
why not?
Remo waited as the cab came close. There were important things
to do that morning. Upstairs had come up with a new wrinkle. Remo
could never follow the code words and always ended up snarling at
middle-aged Dr. Harold W. Smith:
"If you can say it, say it. If not, don't. I'm not going to
piddle around with letters and numbers and dates. If you want to
play with yourself, feel free. But this code nickypoo is the
pits."
Smith, who to the outside world ran a sanitarium called
Folcroft on Long Island Sound, was in the west to deliver
personally something he had been unable to say in code on the
telephone. The few words Remo had understood meant that it had to
do with the new President and some safety measure. Smith was to be
at the hotel for exactly ten minutes and out again, under the
rather workable and usually successful theory that if there is
something that is dangerous, one should do it as quickly as
possible. Don't give disaster a lot of operating time.
And there was always a danger in Smith meeting Remo,
because to be seen with the killer arm of CURE would be a crucial
link to admitting that there even was a CURE, the government's
extra-legal organization, set up in a desperate attempt to
stave off the impending chaos of a government weakened by its
own laws but still resolved to administer them publicly.
Remo watched the cab slow down, then take off by him. The driver
had seen him. Remo knew that. The driver had looked right at him,
slowed, then stepped on the gas.
So Remo kicked off the loose loafers, so that the soles of his
feet could skim better along the pavement.
He wore a tight black tee shirt over loose gray pants that
snapped as the wind pressure whipped on the skimming, darting legs.
He was moving on the cab, out into the cool morning asphalt of the
gutter. Stench-burning smell of slum and slam. Bang onto the rear
of the cab. Remo heard all four doors lock.
Cabs had become little fortresses nowadays because sticking
a gun in the back of the head of a driver had become a very easy
way to collect money. So the American taxi in large cities had
evolved into a rolling bunker, with bulletproof windshields behind
the driver's head and doors that locked simultaneously with a
switch near the driver's radio and a special beep in his dispatcher
to indicate that a robbery was in progress. This driver did not
have a chance to use the beeper.
The unfortified weakness of the cab was the top. Remo felt it as
his body pressed against it. He crushed his straightened fingers
down into the thin metal sheet of roofing and, closing his hand on
vinyl interior upholstery compressed with insulation between
and bright yellow painted metal on top, and he yanked, ripping off
a slab of the roof like someone separating Swiss cheese slices.
One, two, three rips and he could wedge himself down next to the
driver who, by now, was accelerating, twisting, slamming on
brakes, and screaming all sorts of incipient mayhem to his
dispatchers.
"Mind if I ride in the front?" asked Remo.
"No. Go right ahead. Want a cigarette?" said the driver. He laughed lightly. He wet his
pants. The wet went down his leg to the accelerator. Every
once in a while, he looked up over him where the roof had suddenly
opened to great metal-chomping rips. He had thought he was being
attacked by a dinosaur that ate metal. The thin man with the
thick wrists told him where he wanted to go. It was a hotel.
"You really know how to hail a cab, fella," the driver said.
"You didn't stop," said Remo.
"I'll stop next time. I got nothin' against anybody but you
stop in the colored neighborhoods and it's your life."
"What color?" Remo asked.
"Whaddya mean, what color? Black color. You think I'm talkin'
orange already? Colored colored."
"There's yellow, there's red, there's brown, there's pale white.
There's off white, there's pink. Sometimes," Remo said, "there's
even a burnt umber perambulating around."
"Spook," said the driver.
But Remo was contemplating the rainbow of people. The divisions
by simple color of black and white or red and yellow were not
really the colors of people but racial designations. Yet races were
not the big difference. The big difference was how people used
themselves, raised themselves closer to what they could be. There
were undoubtedly differences between groups but they were
inordinately small compared to the difference between what all
people were and what all people could be.
It was like a car. One car might have eight cylinders and
another six and another four. If none of the cars used more than
one cylinder, then there was no real difference among them. Such it
was with man. Any man who used two of his cylinders was considered
a great athlete.
And of course, there were one or two who used all eight
cylinders.
"Forty-two Zebra, you still being eaten?"
"No. Nothing is wrong," said the driver.
"Is that your code for trouble?" Remo asked. "That nothing is
wrong?"
"Nah," said the driver.
"That is inordinately silly," Remo said. "Here I am sitting in
the front seat with you and that police car several blocks
back there is going to chase us. Now if there's a fight, look who's
right in the middle."
"What police car?"
"Back there."
"Oh, Jesus," said the driver, finally seeing police
markings back down the broad street.
Up ahead, another police cruiser stuck its nose out into the
street.
"I guess we'd better stop and give ourselves up," said the
driver.
"Let's run for it," Remo said. He winked at the driver who felt
the wheel move on its own accord, and then that lunatic, the guy
who had ripped the roof and climbed in the torn hole, that guy who
didn't know how to get into a cab decently, was leaning into him.
He was steering. Then the cab was going crazy, throating out full
throttle, whip, zip, almost hitting the squad car that was in
front. Now it was in back, pursuing the cab, then up onto the
sidewalk and taking a phalanx of morning garbage cans like bowling
pins.
The cabdriver glanced into the rearview mirror. Strike.
There wasn't a garbage can left standing.
Sirens screamed. Tires squealed. The driver moaned. He couldn't
even budge the wheel from the lunatic. He tried punching. He had
been middleweight champion of his high school, so he punched.
Right and left and the lunatic had his hands on the wheel and was
leaning into him and he missed. The lunatic was anchored to the
wheel. But both punches missed. Right and left missed.
How did the lunatic move his body that way? It was as if the
lunatic could move his chest, attached to two arms attached to
the steering wheel, faster than the driver could throw punches.
Right and left punches. Punches from the former middleweight
champion of Pacifica High.
Guy was good. Great maybe. Rips out car roofs with his hands.
Wasn't that good a roof, maybe. Lunatic could dodge punches while
going eighty-five miles an hour. Eighty-five miles an hour?
The driver moaned. They were going to be killed. At eighty-five
miles an hour, you weren't driving in Los Angeles, you were
aiming.
The driver tried to kick the lunatic's foot off the pedal. It
didn't kick. The lunatic could hold his foot out with more
stability than the car itself. It was like kicking a lamp
post.
"I'll sit back and enjoy it," said the driver. Lunatics, he
knew, had abnormal strength.
"Your cab insured?"
"Insurance never covers," said the driver.
"Sometimes it covers more," said Remo. "I know a lawyer."
"Look. You want to do me a favor? Leave me alone."
"All right. Bye," said Remo and kicked open the door to his
right and let the cab careen across an empty lot as he floated free
and out, the sidewalk moving quickly beneath him, his legs
running-which was the key, to keep on moving quickly and not
to stop-out onto the street, behind the hotel and in through
the alley.
He entered through a back kitchen, asking who bought the fresh
meat for the hotel. Workers didn't notice salesmen coming into a
kitchen area, looking to sell something. For a guest to enter,
however, would have attracted attention. The kitchen reeked of eggs
bubbling in cow grease called butter.
At Remo's suite of rooms, a shaken Smith waited at the door,
face gaunt, hands knuckle-white over his briefcase, his middle-aged
body taut with anger.
"What in God's name was that downstairs?"
"What downstairs?"
"The police. The chase. I saw from the window. The taxicab you
came flying out of."
"You wanted me to be on time, didn't you? You said this was
important enough for you to come out here personally. That's how
important it was. You said you could only stay ten minutes for the
meeting, so that there would be no chance of us being seen
together. You said this was touchy. What's touchy?"
"Presidential assassination," said Smith. He took a step toward
the door.
Remo stopped him.
"So?"
"I can't be seen here with you. Not even in the same hotel. With
the lunatic assassination theories and committees running
around, they could easily turn over a rock and find all of us."
"What's the problem, other than you've lost your sense of reason
?"
"The problem is the President of the United States is going to
be assassinated. I don't have time to go into how I am sure of it,
but you know we have our sources and our calculations."
Remo knew. He knew that the organization, for well over a decade
now, had been secretly prompting law enforcement agencies to
do their jobs properly, leaking information to the press on great
frauds and, as a last resort, unleashing Remo himself during a
crisis. He also knew that since the advent of the organization, the
chaos had grown in the country. The streets were not safe; the
police were no better. There was even a very well-paid police
commissioner on a national television show complaining how the
police were only "a very efficient army of occupation for the
poor."
The one thing that man's police was not was "very efficient."
Pregnant women were shoved alive into incinerators in that man's
city. His own police rioted. Never before had so many people paid
so much money for so little protection.
Remo had become hardened over the years but that was too hard to
swallow. There had been a war against crime and chaos and the first
to surrender had been the police. It was as if an army had not
only let an invader through, they had demanded from their
helpless country a higher tribute for their worthlessness. Then
again, maybe the citizens had abandoned the decent policemen
first. Whatever it was, the civilization was slipping.
So another politician's life did not send shivers of respect
through Remo as it did through Dr. Harold W. Smith.
"So the President's going to be killed. So what?" Remo said.
"Have you seen the Vice President?" Smith said.
"We've got to save the President," Remo said.
"We have to, but not for that reason. This country is so weak we
can't afford to lose another President. We're trying to convince
the President that his life is in danger and he may need added
protection. But he says it's up to God, Remo. Remo, we just can't
take another assassination. I can't stay. You brought the police
here. When I saw them, I gave Chiun the details. I don't know how
you two slip in and out of dragnets and things so easily, but for
me this is a dangerous place. Convince the President he's in
danger. Goodbye."
Remo let Smith leave, his body sweating the heavy meat odors,
his face persimmonously acid. A lemon bitter pall coated his whole
demeanor.
Smith also left Remo with an awesome problem. For Smith, a
westerner, did not understand what words meant when he spoke to
Chiun, a Master of Sinanju, the age-old house that had provided
assassins throughout history.
Remo knew he was in trouble when he saw the delighted smile on
the face of Chiun, a delicate uprising half moon on a yellow
parchment face, wisps of white beard and hair like a touch of
silver cotton candy. He stood in a regal pose, his gold and
crimson kimono made by ancient hands, flowing with the grace of an
emperor's gown.
"At last, a proper use of a Master of Sinanju," said Chiun, his
eighty-year-old voice as high as dry brakes in a desert. "Lo, these
many years we have been degraded by working against the
criminals and all manner of lowlife in your country but now,
in his wisdom, your Emperor Smith has come to his senses."
"Jesus, no," said Remo. "Don't tell me." The large lacquered
steamer trunks were already packed in Chiun's room, sealed with
wax, lest any be opened without Chiun's knowledge.
"First, Smith was wise enough to at last put the true master in
charge," Chiun said.
"You're not in charge, Little Father," said Remo.
"No back talk," said Chiun. "You are not even standing in a
respectful bow."
"C'mon, get off it. What did Smith really say?"
"He said, looking out at that disgusting, disgraceful scene
in the street, how you, while learning the greatness of
Sinanju in one respect, had become insane in the other."
"And what did you say?"
"I said we had done wonders considering we had a white man to
work with."
"And what did he say?"
"He said he felt sorry for someone as kind and understanding as
your teacher who had endured your shoddiness of breathing and blood
control."
"He did not say that."
"Your breathing has gotten so irregular even a white meat-eater
can hear the crude rasps."
"I've corrected that and the only thing someone like Smitty
knows about breathing is that it's bad when it stops forever. He
knows no more about breathing than you do about computers."
"I know computers have to be plugged into sockets. I know that,"
said Chiun. "I know when I hear slander from an ingrate against the
very House that found him as dirt and through labor and discipline
and with the expenditure of awesome knowledge, transformed a
sluggish half-dead body into a large part of what he could be."
"Little Father," said Remo to the man who had indeed transformed
him, although in often very annoying ways, "Smith could not
possibly understand anything about breathing, any more than
you could understand anything about the democratic process."
"I know you lie to yourself a lot. You tell yourself you
have friends you choose but you really have emperors like everyone
else."
"What did Smitty say?"
"He said your breathing was a disgrace."
"What were the specific words?"
"He heard the noise and looked out the window and said, 'what a
disgrace.' "
"That was 'cause the cops were following me. And he didn't want
commotion. He wasn't talking about my breathing."
"Do not be a fool," Chiun said. "You lumbered out of that
vehicle, breathing like a stuck hippo, as if you had to concentrate
to keep your nostrils open. Smith sees this and then you think that
he is concerned not about your breathing but about the police who
are no danger to anyone, especially someone who will give them
coins?"
"Yes. Especially since I worked out that breathing thing."
"You went high?" Chiun asked.
"How else?"
"I thought you looked almost adequate down there," said Chiun.
And then with a modicum of joy, he outlined the instructions that
Smith had hurriedly given to him.
He and Remo would enter the presidential palace.
"The White House," Remo said.
"Correct," said Chiun. "Emperor Smith wants us to let this other
man who thinks he is the emperor know where the real power is.
That he who has Sinanju as his sword is emperor in any land, and
that any man may call himself emperor but only one is. That is what
Smith wants."
"I don't understand," Remo said.
"We call it the leaf. It is an old thing but I let Emperor Smith
think he had thought of it, although for generations the House
has done this thing hundreds of times. It is quite
common."
"What is 'the leaf?' " Remo asked. "I never heard of it
before."
"When you look at a forest in the springtime from a distance,
you see green. And you say the green is the forest because that is
what you see. But this is not true. And when you get closer you see
the green is made up of leaves and you say, aha, the leaves are the
forest. But this is not true. You must be really close before you
realize that the leaves are but little things made by trees and
that the trees are the real forest.
"Thus, the real power in a land is often not he whom the people
think is emperor, but someone far wiser, such as he who has grasped
the House of Sinanju to his heart.
"And then it is the duty of the real emperor's assassin to show
the false emperor who the real emperor is, show the leaf that it is
only a part of the tree. It is a common thing. We have done it many
times."
And by the "we" Chiun meant the House of Sinanju, the Masters
who had rented themselves out to kings and pharaohs and emperors
throughout the ages to support the poor village of Sinanju on
the coast of the West Korea Bay. Years before, Chiun, the last
Master, had taken the job of training Remo, and every year the
secret organization CURE sent tribute to Chiun's North Korean
village.
"And we are supposed to do what specifically?" Remo asked.
"Put fear into the President's heart. Expose his vulnerability.
Make him cower and plead for the mercy of Emperor Smith. It is good
to be working among proper folk again."
"You must have gotten something wrong, Little Father," said
Remo. "I don't think Smith wants that done to the President."
"Perhaps," Chiun said, "we will take the President at night and
bring him to a pit of hyenas and hold him over it until he
swears eternal loyalty to Smith."
"I'm pretty sure that's not what Smith wants. You see, Smith
serves the country; he doesn't rule it."
"They all say that but they really want to rule. Perhaps,
instead of the hyenas, we can cripple the President's finest
general. Who is America's finest general?"
"We don't have fine generals anymore, Little Father. We have
accountants who know how to spend money."
"Who is the most fearsome fighter in the land?"
"We don't have any."
"No matter. It is time that America saw what a true assassin is
like instead of all the amateurs that have plagued this land."
"Little Father, I am sure Smitty doesn't want the President
harmed," Remo said.
"Quiet. I am in charge now. I am not just a teacher
anymore. Perhaps we can remove the President's ears as a lesson."
"Little Father, let me explain a few things. Hopefully," Remo
said. With little hope.
CHAPTER THREE
The President was hearing from some "good ole boys" how "this
here White House, it got more protection than a twenty-year-old
coonhound with bad breath and a kerosene ass."
"My advisers tell me I don't have enough protection," said
the President softly. He worked at a table stacked with reports. He
could read as fast as some men could think and liked to work four
uninterrupted hours at a stretch. During those times he could
ingest a week's information and still there would be more. He had
discovered early in his presidency that a man without
priorities in that office was a man who swamped helpless
immediately. You and your staff culled what you absolutely had to
do and then added what you should do and then cut that in half to
make a work week only two weeks' full.
In that manner did men age in this office. No one ever left the
presidency of the United States young.
"Y'all gotta remember, sir, these boys up heah in Washington,
they sure 'nough know how to worry."
"They say I'm a dead man unless I listen to them. They say we've
had serious threats."
"Shoot. These boys'll sell you the smoke from a horse's
nostrils. Everybody heah looking to protect you from
something. For a lot of money."
"You don't think I'm in danger? A man was killed in Sun Valley,
just as an example to me, they said."
"Sure you in danger, sir. Everybody's always in danger."
"I've told the Secret Service people who guard me that I think
I've got enough protection and I don't want to be bothered anymore.
There are other things more pressing. But I wonder sometimes.
It's not just my life. This country can't take another presidential
assassination. The air is already so poisoned with rumors and
doubts and stories about conspiracies and plots and
counterplots."
"To say nothin' of us losing our first President since James K.
Polk. There was a long while there we didn't have nobody from the
South. Long while. Don' worry. We ain' gonna lose you."
The President smiled graciously. His old friend from back home
who had been a state trooper showed him what his own Secret Service
had shown him, how the White House itself was impregnable and that
the only time anyone ever really got through the gates was when the
President was on a trip somewhere.
"You already got the best heah. Cain't do no better, sir," said
the old friend from Georgia. "Why, cain't even get a gnat through
these people. They got guards guarding guards guarding guards
and more radar and stuff like that than any place on earth."
"I don't know," said the President. He knew without saying that
too many people had come too close to too many Presidents recently.
Lunatics had gotten a loaded revolver to within a handshake of
the previous President. Someone had even gotten off a shot. A man
had crashed a truck through the White House gate just the year
before and a woman with a stick of dynamite on her body had been
apprehended within the White House.
They were psychotics, the Secret Service told him. They could
never do more than get close. And professionals wouldn't even get
as far as those psychotics who were willing to risk their
lives.
Perhaps, the President had said.
But the old friend from Georgia saw something a cabinet member
might miss. It was that slight nod of the head while appearing to
agree.
"You got somethin' up your sleeve, don't you?" said the
friend.
"Maybe. Let's say I hope. I can't tell you."
"Well, if it's a defense secret, you don't have to. I been using
up your time too much already. Like the ninth puppy on an eight-tit
bitch."
"No. I'm glad you came. I'm glad for these moments. A man
gets to think of himself as too big and too important when he
doesn't keep in touch with people who knew him before the rest of
the world did."
"Good luck on your ace in the hole," said the friend, a big
half-moon grin from ear to ear. They shook hands goodbye.
"I'm not a gambler," said the President. He worked two more
hours, until fifteen minutes before midnight, then went to the
private rooms of what was, in effect, America's presidential
palace. He could not forget what his friend had said, that even the
guards had guards, but also he could not shake that clinging,
gnawing hunch that the leader of the most powerful nation on earth
might be vulnerable. To anyone.
His wife was asleep as he entered the bedroom. Quietly he went
to the bureau by the immense bathroom. In the bottom drawer was the
red telephone that he had used only once before.
It was not an instrument to his liking because he knew that for
more than twenty years now, American Presidents had allowed and
relied on an illegal organization, one that was supposed to do its
job and disappear when the nation was through its crisis. And now
the organization, and the crisis, seemed permanent. He did not
order it to shut down when he discovered that much of the uncovered
criminal activity would have grown completely out of bounds if it
had not been for the secret organization CURE. At least twice it
had saved the nation.
But it was as illegal as hell.
The President carried the red phone by its long cord into the
bathroom and lifted the receiver. The telephone had no dial.
"Yes," came the voice. It was Dr. Harold W. Smith.
"Are you going to do that demonstration?"
"Yes."
"When?"
"Should be tonight. A day to get where you are and then ten
minutes to get through whatever you've got in the way of
protection," Smith said.
"Ten minutes?" the President said disbelievingly.
"If they walk."
"Don't they have to reconnoiter? Figure out a plan?"
"No, sir. You see, the Oriental is a teacher and his House has
been doing this for quite a few centuries. The Secret Service
might think they have something new, but the Oriental and the white
man have handled things like that before, and the Oriental's
ancestors for thousands of years. Their skill is their memory."
"What about electronics? Electronics haven't been around for
centuries," the President said.
"They don't seem to have any trouble," said Smith.
"Just walk through? All the guards. All the surveillance. I
can't believe it."
The President cradled the red receiver between his sweater
shoulder and cheek. He held the base in front of him like a young
girl gripping a communion bouquet. He always rolled his eyes
back up into his head when he spoke privately. The receiver
handle suddenly slipped from his cheek as if it were a tooth yanked
from a novocaine-numbed jaw. The President felt the yank as the
receiver slipped away. His head jerked. His cheek touched his
shoulder. Assuming the receiver had fallen, he instinctively
reached for it. He felt warm flesh. The flesh pushed his hand back
as if he were meeting a wall.
There was a man wearing a dark tee shirt, gray slacks, and
loafers standing in the presidential bathroom with the
President's red telephone. And talking into it.
"Hey, Smitty. We have some confusion here. Yeah. Everything is
fouled up as usual. Excuse me, Mr. President, business."
"Should I wait outside?" the President asked drily.
"No, you can stay. It's your business. Yeah, Smitty, he's
standing right here. What do you want with him anyway? He's all
right. He just looks a little dazed. Well, Chiun says you want this
guy's face stuffed in it or something. Oh, oh. All right. Here. He
wants to talk to you."
The President took the telephone. "Yes," he said. "No," he said.
"My god, I didn't even hear him. It was like he came from nowhere.
My god. I never knew there were people who could… yes, of
course, Dr. Smith. Thank you all." He put his hand over the
receiver and spoke to the intruder:
"Is there a Mr. Chiun outside there?"
"Hey, Little Father," Remo said. "It's Smitty. For you." Remo
took the phone. The President saw a long-fingernailed hand reach
into the bathroom, a golden kimono sleeve dropping from it
like water over a cliff. The hand was parchment yellow. The
fingernails were the longest he had ever seen on a person.
The phone disappeared outside the door.
"Yes, glorious emperor Smith. According to thy will. Forever and
eternal. Rule in the glory of thy throne." The voice was squeaky.
Then came the angry jabbering of an Oriental language as the phone
was returned to the hook.
An aged Oriental followed the arm and telephone into the
bathroom. He was smaller than the President's twelve-year-old
daughter and undoubtedly lighter. He was angry. The wisps of
beard trembled. He jabbered at Remo for what must have been three
minutes.
"What did he say?" asked the President.
"Who? Smitty or Chiun?"
"This must be Chiun then. How do you do, Mr. Chiun."
The Master of Sinanju looked at the President of the most
powerful nation in the world. He saw the hand stretched out in
friendship, he saw the smile on the man's face. He turned away,
folding his hands into his kimono.
"Did I say something?" asked the President.
"No," said Remo. "He's mad about something."
"Does he know that I am President of the United States?"
"Oh yeah, he knows that. He's just disappointed, is
all."
"Over what?"
"Never mind. You wouldn't understand. It's his way of thinking
and I don't think you'd grasp it."
"Try me," said the President, more ordering than requesting.
"You wouldn't understand."
"I am conversant with the Japanese."
"Oh, my god," said Remo. "Don't call him Japanese. He's Korean.
Would you want to be called French?"
"That depends on where I am."
"Or German? Or English? You're American. Well, he's Korean."
"The best kind," said Chiun with cold hauteur. "From the nicest
part and the nicest village in the nicest part. Sinanju, glory of
the world, center of the earth, upon which all planets look
for reverence."
"Sinanju? Sinanju?" asked the President. He had worked on
submarines in his Navy days, and in the submarine service the small
village on the west Korean bay had been discussed. American
submarines had been going there for some reason for the last twenty
years. Stories about delivering gold to a spy system or something,
but every submariner had heard the tales of how every year one
American submarine had to make the trip into enemy waters.
"Glory to that name," said Chiun.
"Oh, of course. Glory to it. Somehow that and submarines seem to
be connected."
"Tribute," said Remo. "America pays tribute to Sinanju." ,
"For what?" asked the President.
"For him to train me," Remo said.
"In what?"
"Well… things," Remo said. And the President heard the
Oriental emit another stream of invective in Korean.
"What did he say?" the President asked.
"He said all the training was never really well used. It's what
he's mad about."
"What?"
"Well, Sinanju is the great House of assassins. They sort of
rented themselves out to kings and the like through the ages."
Chiun poked a long fingernail into the space between Remo
and the President.
"So that children will not have to drown in the cold waters with
empty bellies. We save children," said Chiun angrily.
Remo shrugged toward the President. "He means that, oh, maybe
twenty-eight hundred years ago, way before Christ, the village had
to get rid of its babies because they couldn't afford to feed them.
It was a poor village."
"Because of the soil," said Chiun. "Because of the degenerates
who ruled. Because of foreign armies."
"Anyway," Remo said, "until the Masters of Sinanju began renting
themselves out around the world for tribute, the village starved.
They saved the village from starving, but they like to say they are
saving the babies from death."
"There are a lot of Masters?" asked the President.
"No. There's Chiun now, and there's me. But we are all part of
the tradition of Sinanju so that when we talk about the Masters,
it's as if they're all alive. You think of time as line and you're
in the middle and the past is behind you on the line and the future
is ahead of you. But we look at the time like a big plate, so
anytime is just another part of the round plate."
"And they are teachers?" the President asked.
"No. Chiun is the first who has taught an outsider."
"Well, what do they do?"
"The House of Sinanju is assassins," said Remo.
"He was mad because he was told not to kill me, right?" the
President said.
"Well, actually, yes. You see, you're the first President he's
ever had and we haven't been doing any heads of state. It's
like if you were President of the United States and then suddenly
you get hired to be President of a grocery store. It's a step down,
see? You don't see."
"He was going to kill me," said the President. His face
blanched.
"I told you you wouldn't understand," said Remo.
"I understand my life is in danger. Who let you in?"
"There's no 'let' involved," Remo said.
"Your incompetence," said Chiun.
"Hey, Prez. Let me show you how open everything is around
here. You're dead meat. I mean, you're a bun on a plate. We could
pepper you like scrambled eggs." Remo smiled. "Protection? You
don't have any. Come on, Smitty says we're supposed to save
your duff. We'll show you."
In later days, the President would ask questions of
doctors, of top CIA brass, trying to learn if certain things could
be illusions.
"Let's say, for example," the President would say, "let's say
someone asked you to breathe heavily. Could that be the beginning
of hypnotizing you into an illusion?"
And he would be remembering what had happened following the
conversation on the red phone in the presidential bathroom. He was
asked to breathe deeply because he was too nervous and his
breathing, while it could not be controlled, could approach
regularity. And the three of them walked out and he had felt two
hands on his waist and even the frail Oriental was lifting him with
no effort. He smelled a faint perfume wafting up from the
kimono and then it was like no smell at all, so subtle that it was
free of scent.
They moved with a silence greater than quiet. There was water
and heavy water and this silence that they all moved in was a
greater silence than the stillness of a leaf. It was the silence of
not existing so that when they came upon one of the Secret Service
men from behind, they drew no more attention than a table. It was a
strange feeling to be standing behind a man who did not know you
were there.
The President did not see the hand move. But he did see the
rustle of the kimono settling where the hand must have come from.
The security man's head popped forward as though punished by a
rolled-up magazine. The white man. called Remo, steadied the
security man back into his chair.
"You didn't kill him, did you?" the President asked.
"Naah," said Remo. "He'll wake up in a few minutes and think he
dozed off. Shhh. You gotta keep quiet. This hallway is loaded with
eyes and ears. Your electronic stuff."
It was a dream moving, held by the two men in this world of
silence, and in this world of silence, other sounds became more
noticeable, sounds he would never again hear in these halls, like
the whirring of machines. Later he would ask what machines they had
in this hall and he would be told there were hidden cameras on
motor mounts but that he couldn't possibly hear the motor
working because it was like a mosquito at twenty yards.
"Does it go 'whir-a-boop, whir-a-boop'?" the President
asked.
"Yes, but you've got to have your ear right next to it. And
you'd have to get through a wall to get next to it."
So they moved in this silence, stopping every now and then, as
if they were viewers to a performance on a stage where the
actors could not see them. At a corner with a white painted
arch and a gold eagle that would have been in poor taste anywhere but
the White House, they paused. A printed wallpaper behind a large
portrait of an American general from the Mexican-American war
opened easily, like a wooden wound. Behind it was musty brown wood,
with peeling old shellac like those old mansions back home in
Georgia before they reconstructed them.
This was old American craftsman's shellac.
And the President moved into the long wood crack in the wall and
he felt plaster rub against his back. And the crack closed off
behind him and he was in darkness and then he felt himself being
pressed, made into a thinner person. The walls came in on him so
that his chest could not move out to breathe. He was being squeezed
into a narrower and narrower crevice and he could not
expand his chest. And being unable to expand his chest, he
could not breathe. Nor did he scream and he did not know if the
darkness that was around him now was his leaving of consciousness
or the wall he was in.
His feet could not move, his hands could not move, even his
airless mouth was forced open by plaster and dry wood strips
pushing the jaw back.
He was going to die. He had trusted these two men and he was
going to die for it, wedged motionless, suffocating, inside
the walls of the house from which he was supposed to govern the
country.
The red telephone had done it. It stood for everything he
was against: illegality, surreptitiousness, the playing on the
weaknesses and fears of men. That whole organization CURE was an
admission that democracy did not work. He was being punished by
the Almighty for doing what his better instincts told him was
wrong.
And the President wondered if submariners felt this way, dying
without air when the hulls caved at too great a depth. No, he had
no regrets, and somehow even as his body retched, pinned
inside this wall, he knew it was not the end. There was too
much pain for the end.
And suddenly he was breathing again, big free gulps of air in a
lighted office. It was the Oval Office and there was a click
behind him and he did not see where the wall had opened to let them
all inside.
"My lord," said the President in a hoarse gasp.
"Yes," said Chiun.
"The White House is a network of secret tunnels," the
President said.
"No," said Chiun. "It has fewer than most palaces. There is not
one that does not have these entrances. The pharaohs understood
this."
And it was then that the President began to understand what
world leaders had known before him. They were exceptional targets
and the more important they were, the greater the attempts made
upon their lives. The pharaohs had understood that great
amounts of money could corrupt and the greatest sums were offered
for their heads. They responded by removing the heads of their own
chief architects whenever a palace was done to keep the palace
secrets secret.
The castles of Europe were a joke. They had more secret
entrances and exits than a modern football stadium. The President
wondered whether Chiun would share this information with
America's CIA.
The Master of Sinanju refused.
"Sinanju has been here for centuries. We will be here for
centuries more. Before you were a country, we were. When you are
gone, like the Roman Empire and the Ming Dynasty, we shall still be
here. And we will still keep our secrets. Because a weakness kept
secret remains a weakness. Once shared with someone else, it is
usually corrected."
"I see where I have a lot to learn. It is not to my taste to use
people like you, but I see where it is either you or death."
"What a misfortune," said Chiun, bowing his aged head. There
were problems, he said. Great problems. There was an agreement he
had with Emperor Smith and now he could not overturn that agreement
lest the poor babies starve in Sinanju. However, if the President
who was a far greater personage than Emperor Smith, should offer
more money as tribute, then Chiun could not possibly refuse. His
village would demand it. Besides, said the Master of Sinanju, he
was tired of working for ugly men and wanted to work for a handsome
emperor whose wisdom was appreciated throughout the world.
"Thank you," said the President. "But by working for Smith, you
are working for me and all the American people."
Did the President trust Smith? Did the President know of Smith's
ambitions late at night when each man imagines himself to be ruler
of the country? If Smith had to die, were to die, then Chiun would
be free to sign a new contract with the President. How much did the
President really trust Smith? Already it was rumored, Chiun said, that Smith was planning a drive to seize power. Did
the President really trust Smith?
"Implicitly," said the President.
Well, allowed the Master of Sinanju, if the President wanted to
entrust his life to any willy-nilly ambitious man from the North,
who hated people from the South, who looked down on people
from the South as inferior, who lusted after the President's wife,
then the Master of Sinanju would do what he could do against such
formidable odds.
"I never knew Smith looked down on anyone because of
regionalism."
"He doesn't, Mr. President," said Remo.
"I must know what you're going to do. How do you propose to
effect saving my life which many people now tell me is in some
special danger for some reasons I don't understand. What and how
are your methods?"
"Sorry, sir, but the House of Sinanju does not propose saving
lives. It saves them. It does not share its methods with every
two-hundred-year-old country. It is Sinanju. Everything else is
less," Remo said.
"He does not mean that, oh, gracious American emperor," said
Chiun. "We can help you better by easing the strain of knowledge
upon you. Did you understand movement? No. Neither would you
understand this. Just allow us to guarantee your life
unconditionally."
And it was agreed. But the President looked older that evening
because he had just accepted a hard reality-that there would have
to be people in this world doing things in his name that he did not
approve of.
Outside, Chiun allowed as how Remo was beginning to learn.
He especially liked Remo's attitude toward new countries. But
most of all was Remo's new ability to understand things without
being told.
"Like what?" asked Remo.
"Like promising to save his life. We cannot do it, of course.
Nobody can guarantee saving a life anymore than one can guarantee
to make life. One can only guarantee a death."
"I intend to save his life."
"That makes me most sad," said Chiun. "I had thought you were
becoming wise."
For, he explained, it was an old guarantee that one could give
an emperor that his life would, without question, be saved. For if
one failed, the only person who had heard the promise made-besides
yourself-would no longer complain.
It was of little matter. And this Chiun tried to use to reassure
Remo.
"The least endangered position in the entire world is that of
your emperor or king."
"I thought everyone tried to kill them."
"That is true," Chiun said. "But has the death of one emperor
ever meant that there would be no more? There is always someone
willing to take that position in the world. And it is the least of
all positions. Most attain it by entering the world from the
correct womb. And what baby ever chose his womb or made an effort
to be born? Yet that is how most emperors are made. It is the
least position, while appearing to be the most."
Thus spoke Chiun on that spring night in Washington, D.C. Thus
spoke the Master of Sinanju.
But his pupil was not quite as philosophical about the comings
and goings of world rulers.
"I like this President, Chiun. I'm going to save him. Besides,
I've seen the Vice President."
CHAPTER FOUR
The knife came very slowly. So did the man behind it. He
jumped from a shiny black Buick LeSabre, his black shiny
paratrooper boots clomping on the sidewalk.
"Whitey, you dies," he bellowed. He wore a towel around his head
with a cheap orange glass jewel in the middle. "Die fo' Allah."
He was a big man, at least six feet four and 250 pounds, his
face glowering with flaring nostrils.
"I'm busy," Remo said. And he was. They had left the White House
through the front gate and been followed and Chiun was in the
middle of explaining the politics of assassination, that there
were many reasons for it, and only rarely did assassinations
descend to the mindlessness of hate or revenge. Hate was to
performance of a function as a boil on the heel was to the
long jump. It was at best a distraction and, at worst, a crucial
impediment.
And in the midst of this while Remo was trying to piece
together the connection between an explosion in Sun Valley, Utah,
and the presidential concern for assassination, some guy with
a knife disturbed him by blocking the street in front of them.
"This ain' no niggah muggin'," snarled the man. "This a Muslim
holy war o' righteousness."
"I'm very busy," said Remo.
"I Arab. I gots Arab name. Name Hamis Al Boreen. That mean
savior of his people."
"That means nothing," said Chiun to Remo. Chiun knew Arabic and
had once explained to Remo that the western word assassin came from
Arabic, from the word hashish which assassins were supposed to use
to give themselves courage. "Hashishan" had become "assassin." They
were good, but not great, assassins. Often they did sloppy work.
They killed unnecessarily and, what was anathema to Chiun, they had
no qualms about killing children to obtain their ends. "That is not
an Arab name," said Chiun.
"I Hamis Al Boreen," repeated the man. He raised his curved
knife. He plunged his curved knife toward Remo's chest. Remo walked
past the outside of the arm, so the lumbering oaf's thrust carried
him by Remo and Chiun. An observer would think the man had merely
stumbled through them, but no one could attack anything on the
outside of his arm moving past him.
"There are two kinds of assassination. One is the vicious insane
blood murder for revenge that is becoming increasingly common in
your country. It is not even assassination. It is just killing. The
other is the elegant, perfect function of a civilization at
its peak, honoring its craftsmen. These are assassinations paid for
in advance."
"Which one does the President have to fear?" Remo asked.
"All of them," said Chiun. "But there is a particular one
coming to him and he does not see it."
The big man with the towel imitation of a turban and the
imitation Arab name lifted his bulk back up to standing balance.
Three others with towels also wrapped around the heads, one still
carrying a Sears' white sale label, came to him from cars farther
down the street. Obviously the first man was supposed to have
stopped Remo and Chiun, diverting their attention, while the other
three made the real attack. Now all four were running down the
block after Remo and Chiun.
"Kill in de name of de all merciful and mighty," screamed the
man as the four charged. They were in the worst positions to
attack, Remo knew. The best stroke was a balanced stroke. It had
more power. Running at something and swinging at it simultaneously
appeared to be more powerful, but it was only an illusion. Power
was balance and all four were off balance and running. The three
helpers had machetes.
"There has been an example set for this emperor of yours,"
Chiun said.
"How did you know that, Little Father?"
"If one uses one's head and sees and hears instead of
talking back, one can easily deduce there was a threat that your
President failed to take seriously. But Emperor Smith did take it
seriously and wanted the President to take it seriously,
so he sent us. And we convinced him."
"But how did you know it's one threat? One particular
threat?"
"Not only is it just one threat but the example was in your Sun
Valley of Utah," said Chiun with not a little pride.
"How do you get to that, Little Father?"
"And they put you in charge?" sighed Chiun.
The attack by the four men was met with short sidestepping and
rolling by as though Remo and Chiun were letting a dark rushing
subway crowd push by them. This glancing collision accompanied
screams about the greatness of God by the four attackers and how
they were going to wash the streets with the blood of the invader
infidels.
One of the attackers lost his Sears' white sale towel.
"Dey has dishonored my turban. Dey has dishonored my
turban."
Remo and Chiun stepped over the struggling bodies of the four
men.
"I am in charge, Little Father," Remo said. "How did you know
Sun Valley? I mean, why Sun Valley?"
"The only logical place," said Chiun.
"You never even heard of Sun Valley," said Remo.
"Smith told me."
"In the hotel in Los Angeles, right? What did he say?"
"He said he was worried about the death that was an
example."
"And then what?"
"And then he betrayed me by putting you back in charge."
"Well, what makes you think that it's one person or one
group that's the danger?"
"It is a danger. One danger. It is the one we know about. There
may be others. The important thing is that the name of the House of
Sinanju does not become associated with your emperor because
if another one of your emperors goes, it could shame the name of
the House of Sinanju. And it would not be our fault because your land is filled with
insane bloody lunatics who do not get paid for this work."
Hamis Al Boreen and his crew regrouped for another charge.
"Stop or we cut," he threatened. "You ain' dealin' wif no
ordinary niggers now. We all got Islamic names. Onliest people what
can stop a Muslim is another Muslim, that who. It written in de
holy whatchamacallit."
"I don't want this President to die, Little Father."
And Chiun smiled. "We all die, Remo. What you are saying is you
do not wish his death to come too soon or too violently."
"Yeah. You've never listened to our Vice President."
"You mean if your President dies, his wife does not assume the
throne?"
"No."
"Nor his children?"
"No."
"This Vice President, how is he related to the President?"
"He's not."
"He is not his son, this Vice President?"
"No," said Remo.
"Then we know who is behind this plot to assassinate,
probably getting the work done for free too, so dishonorable is
this person. He is the one who wishes your President dead. We will
offer your President his head on a pole and be done with this
dirty business where people kill others for free."
The four charged again, this time two coming in from each side.
Since it appeared they were just going to keep it up and keep it
up, Remo put one away with an elbow into the lower rib and another
with a kick to the sternum and was about to finish the other two
when Chiun said:
"Don't kill across me, please. It's very rude."
And with that the long-nailed fingers flicked out like a
lizard's tongue and a small red spot appeared where an eye had
been, the brain behind it jellied through the frontal lobe, and
another hand caressed a wildly swinging blade so that its
circular motion increased and with a thwuck stopped its motion
in the man's own belly. The towel with the orange glass in the
middle of it popped off the head. The eyes widened.
"Jesus Mercy," said Hamis Al Boreen who had discovered his new
name while buying a Twenty Mule Team product by mistake when he had
wanted cornstarch. After all, who ever heard of eating borax?
And then there was blood in his mouth and on his face and he
could not stand.
"Okay, Sun Valley," said Remo. "It's a resort, you know."
"Will I meet the stars?" asked Chiun who followed American
entertainers on television during the day. He had not been watching
regularly lately, however, since these programs had, as he said,
"abandoned decency." There was too much violence.
He bent down to pick up the orange-colored glass. He held it up
to a street light.
"Glass," he said disdainfully. "Is nothing real? Why, it is a
bad imitation. There is no orange jewelry in the entire world. This
fraud is not even an imitation anything." Chiun kicked the corpse.
"Violence. Violence in my daytime dramas even. This is not a
country worth saving. Your worst elements like human waste in one
of your cesspools float to the top."
"You can watch the old shows, Little Father," said Remo, walking
back in the night to the White House where they could get a cab to
the airport.
"It's not the same. I know them all. I know the troubles of all
the stars. The stars are not the same today. They have sex today.
They punch people today. They talk obscenely today. Where are the
good and innocent and pure?" asked Chiun, Master of Sinanju and
lover of "As the Planet Revolves" which had gone off the air
recently after twenty-five years. "Where is pure
innocence and decency?"
"Where is it in life, Little Father?" asked Remo, not without a
bit of wisdom.
"You are standing next to it," said Chiun.
There was no flight to Sun Valley until the morning, and while
waiting at Dulles Airport Remo reflected on how many airports he
had waited at for how many nights and how early he had given up the
hope of ever having a home where he could rest his head and see the
same people in the morning as he had seen the night
before.
Instead he had something else, a oneness with the fullness of
the use of his body that only a handful of people had ever had.
Because Remo was Sinanju, sharer of the sun source of all the
martial arts, each like a ray from the original and the most
powerful. And yet, there were too many nights in too many
airports and he did not even have a home village to send money
to. Chiun told him that Sinanju was his home, but that was a
spiritual home if anything. Remo could not regard himself as an
Oriental, as a Korean. He was an orphan, which was why Smith
had chosen him as CURE'S enforcement arm, and a long time ago
made him disappear to become a man who didn't exist, working
for an organization that didn't exist.
Airports were a place where people ate candy bars and drank
coffee until morning. Or got drunk until the bars closed. Or read
magazines.
He had an urge to scream in this swept and clean expanse of
modern construction, waiting to let out its people to the drone
airplanes that came up alongside to swallow them. It was a place
for people passing through and it was his home. He was passing
through life and was as secure as a man hurling himself off a
four-story building. He remembered the morning before and the
exercise and how his home was that time and space between
birth of the leap and the perfect landing. So be it, thought Remo.
He did not yell out.
The next day, a local policeman dozed in the heat as he sat on
the corner foundation of what had once been a house. There was a
hole in the ground where Ernest Walgreen had spent his last days
trying to survive an assassination attempt,
Chiun looked down into the hole and smiled. He beckoned Remo.
Remo looked down into the hole. He saw what was left of the
foundation in pieces, the shattering that could come only from
explosives implanted in the foundation itself.
"Well?" asked Chiun.
The guard blinked himself awake. He told the Oriental and the
white man they weren't supposed to be there. They told him
they would implant that shotgun on his lap into his chest cavity if
he continued to bother them. He saw the easy way the two moved,
assumed they could do him harm, and went back to sleep. He had
fifteen years to go before retirement, and he wasn't going to
get there any faster by hassling troublemakers.
"Well?" Chiun said.
"Case closed," said Remo.
"Is there nothing new except deterioration?" bemoaned Chiun.
"Such an old thing."
"My first lesson. One of them," said Remo. "The Hole. And there
is even a hole here which is funny because at the end of 'The
Hole,' if it's properly done, the hole disappears."
Remo remembered well. It was a story each Master passed to his
successor. It was a technique to do work that had at one time
seemed impossible. And it went like this:
Once, before Sinanju achieved its full power and when Masters
often got killed in vain attempts to achieve their ends, there
lived a shogun of Japan in a great castle. And one of his lords
wished that he be removed so that the lord could become shogun and
rule the land of Japan. It was a time even before the Samurai or
the code of Bushido. For the Japanese, it was a very long time ago.
For Sinanju, some time.
This shogun had brave followers. They always were by him, in
rows of three. Three guarded three guarded three.
It was like a beehive and the shogun was the queen bee. He was
most powerful. He lived in a great castle. Now the Master of
Sinanju was not the strongest and it was before the full and total
use of the breath was known. He was called The Fly, because he would move quickly, then stop, quickly, then
stop.
The Fly knew he could not kill the shogun in his castle. He was,
being Sinanju, better than any Japanese fighter at that time. But
he was not better than all of them added up. This was many many
centuries before Ninji, the Japanese night-fighters who had learned
by watching Sinanju and, of course, watching could only reproduce
an imitation.
Now these were especially hard times for Sinanju and there was
much hunger in the village. And the people looked to the
Master and he could not tell them. "The shogun is too strong and I
am too weak." You do not tell these things to babies. You tell
starving babies: "Here is your food, loved one."
So that was what The Fly told them. He took part of the money
payment from the lord who wanted the shogun dead and with it he
bought food. The rest was to be delivered to the village when he
succeeded.
The Master came to Japan by the sea. And such was the strength
of this shogun that it was known right away that an assassin had
come to kill him.
But even if there was not the full power in Sinanju at that
early time, there was already the wisdom. And from the beginning,
it had been known that for every strength there is a weakness and
from every weakness a strength. Iron that will deflect an arrow
will drown its wearer by pulling him under the water. Wood that
floats crumbles in the hand. The thrown knife leaves its thrower
without a weapon.
At the other end of life is death. And at the end of death,
there must be life.
These things did The Fly know. And he knew he was being watched
for the shogun had eyes in the very soil of Japan. In the sacred
cities and the villages. Everywhere.
So The Fly pretended to drink too much wine. And when drinking,
he knew one of the eyes of the shogun approached and he told him
the secrets of strength, that for every strength there is a
weakness. And he gave him the examples.
Right away this information reached the shogun. And the
shogun right away demanded of the spy that he find out from The Fly
what the weaknesses were in the shogun's strength.
And The Fly said that the walls were so thick commands could not
be given through them and the men around the emperor were packed so
tightly that a disloyal one must be among them. For among many is a
better chance to have an evil one.
Now this shogun was known to buy whatever was the sharpest blade
or strongest warrior. And he sent the spy back to ask The Fly what
would be better than his castle or his many men. This, before he
would kill The Fly.
And The Fly said there was a hole in which the greatest robber
of all Japan hid and could not be caught.
Now there were always robbers in every land. Some lands had
fewer. Lands that suffered had more. Being free of this criminal
type meant only having fewer of them than others. There was never
such a thing as no crime anywhere. So The Fly knew there had to be
a robber somewhere, even in the orderly land of Japan. And there
was.
And the spy asked, which robber do you mean! And The Fly
answered:
"The great one so great the shogun does not even know his name.
Nor can he ever find him. That is the safest man in all Japan. In
the safest place because he cannot be betrayed there."
And when asked where that was, The Fly told the spy that only he
and the great robber knew and he would not tell anyone because it
was a promise to a dying man. The robber had lived and died
peacefully and only the Master of Sinanju knew where this safest
place was and he would carry that secret to his grave. He would
never give away such a treasure.
And the spy the next day brought back jewels and asked to trade
the jewels for the knowledge of the safe place. But the Master
refused for he said the safety of the place would be lost if he
told it to anyone who merely had money. For the safety was in its
secrecy and only the user and the Master of Sinanju could know the
place, for common knowledge of it would be like fire through a wood
and paper palace.
He would only tell the man who was going to use it.
Now the shogun, being most Japanese, set his mind with
discipline and fervor to unlock the mystery of the safest place in
his kingdom. And the Master of Sinanju was taken to a place where
torture was done to him and still he did not disclose the
place, and finally to the shogun was he taken and there he did what
no Japanese dared. He called the shogun a fool.
"You who are the power behind the emperor, you who have taken
heads by the thousands, are the biggest fool in the land. You might
as well set yourself aflame as to continue on your foolish course.
For if I told you the location of this safest place, you would not
have a safe place but a place at the mercy of my torturers. Do you
trust them with your life? After you have trusted my life to
them?
"Lo, even now I cannot tell you because you are not alone.
Guards upon guards are around you. You are not worthy of this safe
place. I will take it to my grave with me."
And the Master of Sinanju was ordered taken from the great
palace of the shogun to a small house by the sea where he was given
nourishment and his wounds nursed. When he was well, he
received a visitor alone just before sunrise. It was the
shogun.
"Now, Master, you may tell me. I am worthy of it."
And The Fly demanded a great price for the location of this
safest place for if he gave it away it would not be valued. For
when man sets a price on something, he really sets his own value of
it.
And the price was paid although the Master of Sinanju knew he
could never claim it for the price was in land which led the shogun
to believe The Fly intended to stay and live. But The Fly knew that
once the shogun thought he had found the safest place, the Master
would be killed so the shogun need fear no one's betrayal.
So the Master told the shogun to come to the outskirts of the
sacred city of Osaka, three days hence, and from there they could
walk in one night. The master named a spot for the meeting and said
the shogun must come alone.
But of course the shogun did not. At a short distance were three
faithful lords all with weapons. But none who would succeed the
shogun if he died. Thus he could trust them more.
It was enough that the shogun was within arm's length. And the
Master brought him to a little hill, and he said:
"Here it is. The place I spoke of."
And the shogun replied:
"I see nothing."
"You are not supposed to," said the Master of Sinanju. "For if you saw something, so would others. That is why
this is so safe. Take my sword. Dig."
"I am shogun. I do not dig."
"You cannot find it without
digging. It is most spacious. But the entrance is sealed, can't you
see. And I am still too weak from the cuts and burns of your
torturers."
So the shogun dug with the Master's sword and he dug most of the
night until there was a hole as high as his head. And when it was
this high, the Master, who was not all that injured because there
is a way to allow your body to be tortured so that things appear
more painful and more harmful than they really are, lifted a great
rock above his head. And he whispered:
"Shogun, you are now in the only safe place that has ever been
in the world. The grave." And with that, the Master brought the
rock crushing down on the shogun's head.
And he called to the three following lords who were now matched
out in the open against a Master of Sinanju and he slew them,
all did The Fly slay, one, two and three. And he took their heads
and put them on poles and fled the land.
And when the lord who had bought the death of the shogun became
himself shogun, he sent much tribute to Sinanju. Rice did he send
and fish in great plentitude, and jewels and gold and swords. For
during his reign, he used The Fly much and was considered the
finest ruler Japan ever had.
This was how Remo had heard the story, and when he had looked up
the new shogun's name, he had seen that the man had been one of
Japan's bloodiest leaders, which made sense for anyone employing
Sinanju so regularly.
The moral of the story was that if you can't get to someone
where he's at, get him to where you can get at him.
Remo looked down into the shattered remains of the
foundation.
"Explosives in the foundation itself, Chiun," he said. He jumped
into the hole. He crumbled pieces of foundation in his hand.
"So whoever got this guy out here into this place probably acted
like The Fly way back when. But why bother to get that guy here at
all?"
"Who knows how whites think?" asked Chiun.
"I don't know, Little Father," Remo said. He was worried. And he
became more worried when he found out, by checking back in
Minneapolis, who had put Ernest Walgreen, businessman, into that
Sun Valley house. It was a security agency.
"It doesn't make sense, Chiun. Now we know whoever put Walgreen
here killed him. But why a security agency he hired to protect
him?"
"You are jumping to conclusions," Chiun said. "Perhaps the
security agency was tricked into bringing this Walgreen to Sun
Valley. Would the story of The Fly have been any different if he
did not go with the shogun himself to have him dig the hole, but
had tricked someone else into doing it? The lesson would be the
same, the result the same. The shogun dead."
"I guess you're right," Remo said, strolling the neat lawns of
the Minneapolis suburb where Walgreen had lived. "But I'm
scared for the President. How are they going to get him into a
hole? And who are they? Was there anything else Smitty told
you?"
"Who remembers what liars say?" Chiun asked.
"Smitty isn't a liar. That's the one thing he's not."
"Not only is he a liar but a foolish one. He promised that I was
in charge and before the emperor, your President, he withdrew
that promise and shamed me."
"What did he say? Come on. What's the connection? What's
the connection between the death of this Walgreen here and an
attempt on the President's life?"
"It is quite obvious," said Chiun with a lofty smile. "What they
both have in common is simple."
"What's that?"
"They are both white."
"Thanks for the big help, Chiun."
Remo tried to think as he gazed along the driveway that curled
behind Walgreen's house, effectively opening it up to an attack
from any side. The furniture inside the house was covered. There
was a for-sale sign on the lawn, which was four days past being
neatly cut. It was a home where Walgreen had lived the kind of life
Remo could never live.
Remo could touch this house with his hands and yet he could
never have it. He envied Walgreen-what Walgreen had had when he
was alive. Killers could never get Remo that way but Remo could
never have this house, the family that had lived here, the life
they had shared.
Across the street, a woman with very yellow hair looked at Remo
and Chiun too often to be disinterested. Remo watched her leave her
car.
She walked with a smooth voluptuous grace, accustomed to
assaulting male eyes with her very appeal. A light blue silk dress
clung over full breasts. Her lips were pulpy and glistened. She
smiled as if she could stampede a football team with a wave of her
hand.
"That's the Walgreen house," she said. "I couldn't help noticing
you examining it rather closely. I am an investigator for the House
Committee on Assassination Conspiracies and Attempts.
Here's my identification. Would you mind telling me what you're
doing here?"
Her hand produced a small leather foldover wallet. Inside the
wallet was her photograph, looking quite somber and hardly sexy at
all, and the Congressional seal on the identification. Pressed
underneath the identification was a folded piece of paper which
Remo removed.
"You're not supposed to see that," she snapped. "That's
important Congressional correspondence. It's a privileged
communication. It's a Congressional communication."
Remo unfolded the paper that had been wedged underneath the
identification. It was on the stationery of Rep. Orval Creel,
chairman of the House Committee on Assassination Conspiracies and
Attempts, in parentheses (CACA). The note read: My place or yours?
It was signed: Poopsie.
"What are you investigating?" asked Remo.
"I'll ask the questions," she said, snatching back the folded
piece of paper. Her name, according to her identification was
Viola Poombs. "Now what are you doing here?" she asked,
reading from a card that told her to ask that.
"Planning to murder the Supreme Court, Congress, and all the
members of the Executive Branch making more than $35,000 a year,"
Remo said.
"Do you have a pencil?" asked-Miss Poombs.
"Why?" asked Remo.
"So I can write down your answers. How do you spell
planning."
"What did you do before you became a Congressional
investigator?" asked Remo.
"I was a model in a finger-painting parlor," said Miss Poombs.
Her billowing pinkish cleavage rose proudly and smelled moist in
the spring heat. "But then Representative Creel made me an
investigator. The problem for me is I don't know the
difference yet between a murder and an assassination."
"In this degenerate country, child, you wouldn't," Chiun said.
"But you will know. I have decided to teach you. Of all your kind,
you will understand the difference best of all. Your committee
will have wisdom and you, among your kind, shall be venerated as
wise."
"My kind? What kind is my kind?" asked Miss Poombs.
"The billowy breasted white person," said Chiun, as if he were
describing a bird he had seen on a winter meadow walk.
"That's cute," said Viola.
"Come on, Chiun, I'm working," Remo said. "You're not going to
teach anybody anything."
"You're not cute," said Viola. "You're nasty." She glared at
Remo and added, "I always wanted to be loved for my mind."
Remo looked at her chest. "Both of them?"
CHAPTER FIVE
Viola Poombs was all excited. She was going to find out who
killed everybody. And the nice little Oriental man, why he was
telling her so many things, nobody ever knew so many things about
assassination, why Poopsie and his committee would just love to
know everything. Everything! He might even run for senator and
governor and then there would be better jobs than just being an
investigator, she might even get to be vice governor or whatever
one gets to be when they are close to their governor.
But first she had to do some things.
"With your clothes on?" asked the nasty white man called
Remo.
"I wasn't going to take them off. I never take off my clothes in
public. I'm not an exhibitionist. I am an employee of the federal
government of the United States of America and I would take off my
clothes only upon a direct order from a duly elected representative
of the American people."
And that showed him. All right, maybe he knew more about
killings and things but she had her rights too. And she was
cooperating enough.
She had called the Secret Service and made an appointment with
the assistant director, and he said he would see her. And they all
went to Washington, and they were all going to see this man
and they would ask questions. Important questions. Viola
Poombs knew they were important because she was told she wouldn't
understand them. That could mean only one of two things:
either they didn't want to tell her or she really wouldn't
understand them. Most things she didn't understand. What she did
know was that you asked for things when men were all excited and
that was the best time. Afterwards, when they were comfortable and
released, that was the worst time.
It was not much that Viola understood but that simplicity had
earned her, at twenty-four, the beginning of a $78,000 pension
fund, 3,000 shares of Dodge-Phillips, $8,325.42 in a passbook
account, and at least two years at $28,300 a year from the
American taxpayers. She rightly understood that her good years
were between now and thirty. Between now and then she would have to
learn to do something with her mind. Unless she got married. But
marriage was not that easy nowadays, especially considering that
she looked for someone with more financial solvency than she
had.
The thing she had to do before any of them stepped into the
office of the assistant director of the Secret Service was to call
the chairman of the committee she worked for.
"Hello, Poopsie," she said when Congressman Creel's secretary
finally got her through. The secretary had been trying to learn to
work the phone buttons for months now, but every time she had it
almost down pat, she would have to take time off to prepare for
another contest. Next year, she hoped to be Miss Walpole,
Indiana.
"I'm in Washington," said Viola.
"You're not supposed to be in Washington. We're supposed to meet
this weekend in Minneapolis. Remember the tip? That the
killing of that Walgreen is somehow connected with presidential
assassinations? That's why I sent you out there."
"I'm investigating. And I'm going to make you famous. You're
going to know everything there is about assassinations."
"The only thing I have to know is how to get more money for my
committee."
"There's money in assassinations?" asked Viola.
"Fortunes. Don't you look at the bookstands and the movies and
the TV shows?"
"How much money?" asked Viola Poombs.
"Never mind," snapped Congressman Creel. "Get back to
Minneapolis and watch that house. Or don't watch it. But get back
there for when we arrive."
"How much money?" asked Viola, who in subjects like these
refused to be intimidated.
"I don't know. Some guy just got $300,000 from a publisher for
Cry Mercy. It's about how America's rotten greed
caused all these assassinations, dear."
"You said three hundred thousand dollars?" repeated Viola
slowly.
"Yeah. Now get back to Minneapolis, dear."
"Paperback or hardcover?" asked Viola. "Who kept the foreign
rights? What about the movie share? Did anyone mention television
spinoffs? Book clubs? Was there book club money?"
"I don't know. Why is it you become so damned technical when it
comes to the almighty dollar? You're a greedy person, Viola. Viola?
Viola? Are you there?"
Viola Poombs heard her name coming from the telephone earpiece
as she hung up.
She left the booth in the Treasury building and went right up to
the cute little old Oriental and gave him a big kiss on his
adorable cheeks.
"Do not touch," said Chiun. "If you want to touch, touch him."
He pointed to Remo. "He likes it."
"Are you ready, Miss Poombs?" asked Remo with a bored sigh.
"Ready," said Viola.
"The first thing you must remember," said Chiun as they all
walked to the elevator, "is that assassinations have gotten a bad
name in this country because of amateurism. Amateurism, free wanton
murder without payment, is a curse to any land. I am telling you
this so you will get it all right for your committee and everyone
will know the truth, because I think I am going to be blamed if
something goes wrong. And it will, because I am not in
charge."
"Chiun," said Remo, "knock it off."
The assistant director of the Secret Service directed the
President's safety. He never met anyone in his office because
his office had charts of men in charge of assignments, White House
protection, traveling protection and, worst of all, crowd
control and protection.
The assistant director was forty-two years old and looked sixty.
He had white hair, deep lines around his mouth and eyes, and deep
dark watermelon wedges under his eyes, that always seemed to
be staring out at some horror.
He sipped Alka Seltzer as he talked, washing down specially
pressed bars of Maalox. The Maalox soothed his stomach. It took the
great amount of acid his body poured into his intestines and
neutralized it. His entire oral function was to combat these
massive amounts of stomach acid his body produced during tension.
While others sometimes got up in the middle of the night to
urinate, he would wake up reaching for his Maalox. He dreamed in
code.
When he first took over the job of protecting the President of
the United States, he reported to the doctor that he was having a
nervous breakdown. The doctor told him he was doing better
emotionally and physically than his predecessors had. For his job
there were new standards for nervous breakdowns.
"New standards?" he asked. "What are they?"
"When you start peeling off pieces of your cheeks with a letter
opener, then we begin to consider nervous breakdown. And we're
not talking just outer layer either. A good gash, right down to
bone. Last fellow ground down his teeth till they hit stubs."
So when the luscious blonde and the Oriental and the
incredibly-relaxed American in black tee shirt and gray pants and a
loose manner of lounging in a chair asked the key question, the
morning's Maalox came up all over the conference table.
"I take it," said Remo, "that there is a connection between
the death of the Minneapolis businessman by explosion in Sun Valley
and the safety of the President of the United States."
The Secret Service man nodded, wiping his lips with a
handkerchief before the stomach bile ate through them to his gums.
He quaffed a long gulp of Alka Seltzer and swallowed a Maalox bar
whole. His lower intestines felt as if they were being crisp fried
in Wesson oil. Much better, he thought.
"Direct connection. And we're worried. The way Walgreen was
killed leads us to believe that we're facing a new level of
assassin, probably the best there is."
"No. We are on your side," Chiun said.
"What?" asked the assistant director.
"Nothing," said Remo. "Ignore him."
"Are you sure you're from the House CACA committee?"
Viola Poombs showed her card again. The Secret Service man
nodded in rhythm with his twitch.
"All right. Direct connection. Absolutely direct. If it weren't
for the President of the United States, Ernest Walgreen and his
wife would be alive today. How's that for direct?"
"Explain," said Remo.
"Explain," said Viola, because it sounded like the official
thing to say.
"Don't bother," said Chiun. "It is obvious."
"How do you know?" demanded the Secret Service man.
"Because it is only done every other century," said Chiun
disdainfully. And in Korean, he explained to Remo that it was
a variation of The Hole. When one wanted tribute from an emperor
not to kill him, one chose someone very well protected and killed
him. This was not done by the House of Sinanju, because basically
it involved collecting moneys for not doing work, and that cost the
body its skills. To get paid to do nothing produced weakness and
weakness produced death. Remo nodded. He understood more and more
Korean nowadays, but only the northern dialect of Sinanju.
"What did he say? What did he say?" asked the assistant
director.
"He said there's somebody demanding tribute," Remo said.
"That's right. How did he know? How? How?"
"It's old stuff," said Remo. "Who gets the tribute and how
much?"
"I can't say. The President has to authorize it and this new
one, he didn't understand what it was and cancelled the payments.
It's happened before, but before we could always get the President to
listen. This guy won't even listen. He says he's got a country to
worry about."
"You say it happened before. What before?" Remo asked.
"Well, before they threatened the President's life. The last
President. They got hold of this loonie and gave her a .45 caliber
gun and got her close, told her just how to get close, and then, if
that wasn't enough, they got hold of a second loonie with a gun
that went off and they said the next time, that would be it, so the
White House paid off."
"How long has this been going on?"
"Since Kennedy's death. That was the end of the good old days."
The assistant director's hands quivered and he got the glass up to
his lips and most of the liquid in his mouth. He wore white gray
shirts with a crust design so the spilled Alka Seltzer and crushed
Maalox would not show. "Being in charge of the President's safety
is like using a bomb for a pillow. You can't sleep."
"All right," Remo said. "So the President has cancelled the
payments. What happened since then?"
"We've gotten word that the President is going to be
killed."
"Who sent you that word?"
"A phone call. Male. Late forties. Maybe Southern. Raspy
voice. No trace of who he is."
"Start the payments up again. That should stop him," Remo
said.
"We've thought of that. But we don't know how to reach the guy.
Suppose he's just decided that it's time to kill a President? For
whatever reason. Maybe he's tossed his cork. Who knows?"
"Any reason to think that?" asked Remo.
"Just one. He told us he was going to kill somebody as a
lesson, before killing the President."
"And that was Walgreen." Remo said.
"Yeah." The assistant director nodded. "And you know who
Walgreen was?"
"A businessman," said Remo.
"Right. And a former Secret Service man. And after he got out of
the service, he was called back for a special occasional
assignment."
"Which was?"
"Delivering the tribute money to prevent the presidential
assassination," the assistant director said. "When he got killed,
it was more than just an example to us that the assassin could
kill. He killed the man who was directly responsible for getting
the money to him. That's what scares me. It's like he's telling us
I've got enough money now, and this time I don't want money, I want
the President's ass." The man grabbed again for the glass of Alka
Seltzer.
Chiun flicked the glass from his quivering hand.
"Fool. Stop this. Stop this what you do to yourself."
"I'm not doing it. The job's doing it."
"You are doing it. And I will prove it," said Chiun. "When there
is a death in the family, do you quiver like this?"
"I'm not responsible for keeping my family alive."
"You are, but you do not know it. You suffer from what you do
know. You know your job is important and almost impossible. So you
worry. You."
"How the hell can I stop?"
"By accepting the simple fact that you cannot guarantee your
success, and by thinking of your President as an egg. You will
protect him just as well but you wouldn't worry about an egg, would
you?"
The Secret Service man reflected for a moment, and then his body
eased its chemical assault upon his stomach and a great relief came
upon him. He thought of the President as an egg and suddenly felt
an ease which no chemical had been able to bring to him. He felt
exorbitantly good by, for the first time in months, not feeling
extraordinarily bad.
Viola Poombs had gotten lost through the conversation
between Remo and the assistant director and had stopped taking
notes with a borrowed pencil on a borrowed pad. "The President is
going to die?" she asked now. She wondered if she could get a
book done, predicting it. Maybe something about exactly how it
was going to be done. Perhaps some sex. She could pose nude in the
centerfold. Perhaps a foldout centerfold of a book. She would
need a connection between the nude picture and the very modest and
religious President. Well, she would write the book herself. That
was connection enough. Authors often had their pictures on book
covers. Hers would be in the centerfold. Men didn't need too great
an excuse to look at bareass pictures. And she had the ass to
bare.
When Viola Poombs asked the question, the Secret Service man
thought of his President being assassinated and he dove for the
bottle. But a long delicate fingernail somehow miraculously stopped
his progress.
"Think of egg. All your worry does not help. Only hurts. Think
of egg," said Chiun.
The man did. He imagined an egg being broken by a sniper's
bullet, cracked splat everywhere by a .45 caliber bullet. An
exploding egg. A burning egg. A fried egg. An egg sandwich. Who
cared about eggs? He felt better. He felt tremendous.
"Kind sir, how can I thank you?"
"Stop spreading lying slander about the House of Sinanju."
"House of Sinanju? Why I didn't say anything about that. And
it's just a legend anyway."
"It is no legend. They are the wisest, kindest, most venerable
assassins ever to grace this meager planet. Stop calling others
'possibly the best there is.' You insult the best when you call
others the best. Know you this, trembling young man, the House of
Sinanju can tame and humble these upstarts. Best? Hah, would you
compare a sewer with all the oceans of the world? Then do not
compare murderous knaves with the House of Sinanju.''
"Who are you, sir?" asked the assistant director, tears of
gratitude in his eyes.
"An unbiased observer," said Chiun. "One who has an interest in
truth."
Outside the office, Chiun looked grave. A few paces from Viola
Poombs, where she could not hear, he confided in Remo:
"We are in trouble. We must leave. Doom is near."
Remo hadn't noticed anyone making a move. He looked around.
"Remo, we cannot afford to allow the House of Sinanju to become
associated with this pending disaster. What will the world think if
your President is hacked to bits or exploded or shot in the head
and the House of Sinanju was not only not the one which achieved
it, but had instead been hired to protect him? It is bad, Remo.
Countries come and go, but the reputation of Sinanju is
important."
"Chiun, there are maybe fifty people in the entire world
who have heard of Sinanju and forty-seven of them live there."
"Your President is going to die and embarrass us. That is what
your President is going to do to us. If it were not against my
ethics, I would kill him myself from the anger I feel. How dare he
get himself carelessly killed to disgrace our name? It is true what
they say about new countries being bad countries."
"What's this doom? What makes you so sure that he is going to
die?"
"Did you not hear? Did you not listen? For years, your country
was paying tribute for its fear. Tribute to others when the House
of Sinanju was in their midst. Nevertheless, people do not pay
tribute for nothing."
"They do it all the time," Remo said. "Ask a real estate broker.
They sell one part house, three parts lying."
"But not governments with so many policemen and military men
wishing to show their leaders how effective they are. This does not
happen unless his protectors know in their hearts that they cannot
save him. Every payment is a disgrace to them. This is so,
Remo. Yet they have recommended paying off this murderer because
they know he is capable of doing what he has threatened. For years
they paid him. And then he killed the man who was the messenger of
the money. This Walgroon."
"Walgreen," Remo said.
"Whatever. These killers killed him. They did not do that
because they want more tribute. They did that because they are
going to kill your President and they want his protectors to know
that they cannot protect him."
Viola Poombs bounced over, her cleavage preceding her like
ship's bells in fog.
"Everything all right?" she asked.
Remo did not answer. Chiun smiled.
"In your account of how this President died, you should note
most of all he refused to avail himself of the House of Sinanju,"
Chiun said.
"Ignore him," Remo said. "This President is using the
House of Sinanju. And the House of Sinanju will save him. I
guarantee it. So get this down for the ages. The Master of Sinanju
promises that no harm will befall the President. Be sure to write
that down. It's important."
"Until this moment, Remo, I had not realized how cruel you
were," Chiun said.
"I just want to give you some incentive, Little Father, for
hanging around and protecting the Man."
"You are an evil person," Chiun said.
"Right," agreed Remo. "Did you get that, Viola?"
"Almost. How do you spell guarantee? And do you have a
pencil I could borrow?"
CHAPTER SIX
Les Pruel of Paldor Security watched the blade come down on the
glistening sweaty neck of the boy. The boy was about twelve and had
a clubbed foot, and two guards in resplendent uniforms had pushed
him down to his knees while the President for Life of the Peoples'
Democratic Republic of Umbassa talked on about security and what
sort of guarantees could Mr. Pruel give that his excellency
would not succumb to the fate of so many African leaders.
"I can't, your highness. No one can. But I can give you the best
protection that technology and our experience can offer. We at
Paldor appreciate your problems and we have never lost a client
yet."
"Never?" asked the President for Life.
The blade came down with a swish and then the thunk of a
cantaloupe being macheted in half. The neck had gone first, then
the throat, which was why most executioners put the victim's head
facing down, so that the blade would hit bone first at the
strongest part of its stroke. The boy's head rolled. Well, thought Pruel, his wretched life is over at
least. To live in this kingdom is to live too long.
Maybe he had lived too long. He had been mightily depressed
since Paldor had lost Ernest Walgreen. Ernie had been with the
Secret Service also. That house in Sun Valley had been safe. He was
sure of it. And yet he could not stem the nagging torturous
thought that he had led the former agent to his death. He had put
him in that house as surely as if he had put him on top of a
bomb.
It was a stupid move. You led people to safe exits and
hideaways, not to bombs. He had brooded about this for weeks in the
Paldor offices until the chairman of Paldor, the only member of the
top-ranking staff who had never been with the Secret Service,
called him in and said:
"Pruel. We got two kinds of people. Those who sell Paldor and
those who don't work here anymore. Now I'm not having a mope
around here anymore because no business needs a mope. We need sell.
That's S-E-L-L, sell, and by toozit's dustwhumpher I mean
sell."
Which was how Sylvester Montrofort talked. And when Mr.
Montrofort talked, people listened. He had taken the dispirited
band of Secret Service men after Kennedy's death and put them
all on salary, which he paid himself, and talked to them and nursed
them along until they all were wealthy businessmen. He had given
them pride again. Motivation again. He had convinced them they had
something worth selling and they should now get a good price for
it. And they did. Les Pruel couldn't remember when he'd looked on
the right side of a menu at the prices. Now he only looked at what
might please him.
"Difference between rich and poor ain't in the head, Pruel," Mr.
Montrofort had once said. "It's in the hard honest dollars. That's
the difference. Don't let anybody anytime tell you you're poor
'cause you think poor. You're poor 'cause you don't have two
clinking nickels to rub together. That's poor. Rich is folding
money, lots of it, and enough for whatever you want. Poor's not
getting what you want. Rich is. That's the difference. All this
stuff about what you think isn't worth the fuzz on a ten-year-old
tennis ball. Shoot, if thinking was all that made you rich,
damned hypnotists would be the richest ditwallers in the whole
world. And they ain't. I ought to know. I know about that
stuff."
Nobody ever really argued with Sylvester Montrofort. He had
no legs and his back humped up in some spinal deformity, yet he
could convey such enthusiasm that he could convince you that you
and he could be a relay team in the Olympics.
So in the depression that set in after they lost Ernie Walgreen,
Mr. Montrofort not only did not share the sadness but said it was
time when good salesmen showed their stuff. Anyone could sell an
oil well to a gas company, he said. But try selling a dry hole.
Now, that's a salesman.
Les Pruel couldn't break the slump so Mr. Montrofort had
shipped him off to Umbassa.
"Sell the gadgets. They love gadgets. Shiny gadgets," Mr.
Montrofort had said.
"They can't use them."
"Shoot. If they want 'em, sell 'em. You can't sell training
anymore. They know they got people who can't even use their thumbs.
Sell gadgets. Radar."
"Radar is only good for airplanes."
"Tell him some other jungle bunny is going to bomb him. I'll
sell a couple of planes to his neighbor. Go ahead."
And he was in Umbassa. And the President for Life of The
Peoples' Democratic Republic of Umbassa wanted radar. Lots of
radar. The radar with the shiny buttons. So he could shoot down
airplanes in the sky all over the world.
Les Pruel had to explain that radar didn't shoot down planes. It
just showed you where they were so they could not sneak up on you
and kill you while you slept in your palace, surrounded by your
faithful field marshals and generals and supreme generals and
commanders for eternity. That's what radar was for.
The President for Life wanted the kind of radar that shot
down planes all over the world.
There was no such thing, said Pruel.
"The Russians will sell it to me," said the President for
Life.
"Oh," said Pruel. "You mean the destabilizer. That's the one
where you can never be killed by a bomb dropped from above. But it
has its problems."
"What problems?" asked the President.
"It is used to save only one person. The entire network can save
only one person in a country. Do you have such a person, who must
be saved, even though the whole country should perish?" asked
Pruel.
They did have such a person.
It was the President for Life, of course. And Pruel set up the
phony system next to the planes that Umbassa pilots could not fly.
It was $440 worth of old hifi and television equipment,
polished to a glistening shine. There was an old Zenith
radio grid. Paldor craftsmen cut out the form of a bomb from sheet
metal. They put a tiny battery under it and a bulb in it. The bulb
was red. It blinked.
The President for Life was supposed to keep the tiny protective
device in his pocket all the time and he would never be hit by a
bomb. It cost $2,300,000. Less than even one of the cheap
Russian planes.
The President for Life promptly told an American reporter
how he had, through technological ingenuity, purchased an air
defense system cheaper than a single plane. But it was a military
secret and he would not tell the reporter what it was, only that he
could never be hit by a bomb. He kept his hand in his pocket all
through the interview.
In gratitude, the President of Life gave Les Pruel a sword. But
he would not think of giving it to him unblooded, for that was an
insult. So he ordered the sword and someone brought the boy who
dragged his foot and Les Pruel watched the head roll and he knew
then that he was not going to work for Paldor anymore. He had
become one of Sylvester Montrofort's salesmen and he didn't like it
in himself. He didn't like the product, if and when a real product
existed. He didn't like the customers. He didn't like himself.
"You look unhappy," said the President for Life. "You do not
understand. It is a fine sword. We have many young boys and that
one was useless. We are moving in giant steps to technology
and therefore they become even more useless."
"They, who?" asked Pruel. He thought of Ernie Walgreen.
"The children who will grow up to join workers' brigades.
We sell them if you want to buy them, although in your country, you
cannot do that with your capitalist laws."
Les Pruel forced a smile and thanked the President for Life and
declined an offer to try the sword himself. It was wrapped in
velvet by facile black hands. Pruel didn't want to look at eyes
anymore. He watched the hands.
"Paldor wishes his excellency, President for Life, a long and
safe life."
"Better than Russian radar," said the President for Life,
patting his pocket. "Now we do not have to shoot down planes
because they can do us no harm. Let them drop atomic bombs. We are
safe. Safe from the world. Safe from the crazed hateful Zionist
hordes who wish to enslave the world."
"Yes. An honored client of Paldor," said Pruel. "Do you have
something that could make me safe from bullets?"
"No," said Pruel, for he knew the President for Life would try
it out on another young boy.
"I would test this wonderful device but it might get lost in
someone else's pocket. Two million dollars is too much to
entrust to anyone but me, yes?"
By evening, Les Pruel was on an Air Umbassa jet. It was made by
McDonnell Douglas, flown by French pilots, serviced by West German
mechanics. Umbassa's three female college graduates were the
stewardesses. Thy could read instructions with only a little
help.
As part of Umbassa's drive for education, they were all
pronounced doctors and, after they slept with the President for
Life, given Ph.D. degrees. Two of them could count to ten with
their fists closed, although one did confess that when she was
going as high as ten, it helped to visualize her fingers.
Les Pruel did not want coffee, tea, or milk. He didn't want a
drink.
"Is there anything you do want?" asked the stewardess.
"I want to like myself again." said Pruel.
And with wisdom that was almost shocking in its clarity, she
said, "Then you must stop liking someone else better."
"You're pretty smart," said Les Pruel. "You're very smart."
"Only because you do not know what I know. You seem smart to me
because you know things I do not know," said the stewardess.
Les Pruel closed his eyes but had a disturbing dream. He was
watching a Punch and Judy puppet show. Punch grabbed a knife.
Punch suddenly lunged out at Les Pruel but went right by him into a
fire and was consumed. The horror was that Punch had Pruel's face.
He was the puppet and he was going to try to kill but be killed in
the process.
During a previous fit of depression, he had seen an analyst and
learned to work out dreams, which meant finding out what you were
trying to tell yourself. But what was he telling himself? Was he a
puppet? He woke up screaming.
"Mr. Pruel. Mr. Pruel." It was the stewardess. She was calming
him. He said he had had a bad dream. She warned him that when one
was high above the earth and traveling, one should take one's
dreams very seriously.
"You believe strange things about dreams but we know they tell
the future," she said. "Especially when you dream on a high place.
Beware."
"I'd beware, but there's nothing to beware about," he said,
laughing. And then he had a drink and felt good.
He had enough to retire quite comfortably, not luxuriously
perhaps, but enough to feed him and his family and any work was
better than watching heads roll and selling useless items to
illiterate murderers.
He didn't wait for the jet lag to clear. His mind was clear
enough without recovering from that mental and physical malady that
afflicts international travelers.
It was noon in Washington when the plane landed and it was one
o'clock when he walked up the ramp to Sylvester Montrofort's
office. The office had hydraulically controlled levels to make
the visitor sit at any level Mr. Montrofort wanted. It was not that
Mr. Montrofort wanted the visitor to sit beneath him to exert
power; it was that Mr. Montrofort wanted the visitor to feel secure
and superior when looking down at Montrofort, if the sale proved
too easy. Made a tough sell, Mr. Montrofort would sometimes say.
Sometimes selling was too easy for the seller, unless he gave the
sellee the edge.
Unshaven, striding hard, jaw set, Les Pruel marched into
Montrofort's office.
"Mr. Montrofort, I quit," he boomed.
The gnarled ratlike face and dark powerful eyes of Sylvester
Montrofort were infused with a sudden joy. He smiled the best smile
modern dentistry could sell. He pressed a button on his
wheelchair.
Les Pruel watched the wheelchair and Mr. Montrofort sink below him, as if the floor was built on
quicksand. When Mr. Montrofort's hairless head was level with
Pruel's knee, the floor stopped dropping.
"Go to it, boy. I haven't had a tough sell for a damned pine
picket's week."
"I don't want to work here anymore, Mr. Montrofort."
"I got a ten-year contract out there with my secretary and it's
going to have your name on it by the time you leave this office,
Pruel. I like the cut of your timbers, boy. Dammit, you think I'm
going to give up on someone who can sell four hundred dollars'
worth of old television and victrola parts for more than two
million dollars? Boy, you're not getting away from me. I love you.
That's L-O-V-E. Love."
"I can spell, Mr. Montrofort. Q-U-I-T. That's quit."
"Well, something is bothering you and it shouldn't. You've got
the greatest job and the greatest company and the greatest future
in the world. You'll never be happy anywhere else so let's you and
me work this out together. You're more than an employee-stockholder
with option benefits. You're the life of this company and when you
stop breathing with us, we all die a little bit. So what's the
problem?"
"Ernie Walgreen. We lost him and we shouldn't have. I'm so
damned busy selling that I've forgotten I was trained to protect
people. I used to be proud of that. I was proud of what I did. I'm
not proud anymore, Mr. Montrofort." Les Pruel felt good saying
that. He looked at his hands. He felt the relief of tears come upon
him. "When I earned what I would hardly even count now, when I
worked to protect the President, when I couldn't afford to take my
family to a restaurant, I was still proud. I was proud of my
job. Even when we lost Kennedy, I felt bad, but I was proud because
we had done the best we could. Mr. Montrofort, I'm not proud
anymore."
The bald head came up above the floor level, the dark fiery eyes
next, the nose that looked as if it had been put on in pale cracked
pieces, and the mouth with the perfect set of teeth, like a mouth
transplanted from a twenty-year-old toothpaste model. The tortured
humped shoulders rose above Pruel's kneeline. The wheels of Mr.
Montrofort's chair appeared. Then his face was level with Pruel's
and Montrofort was not smiling.
It was then that Les Pruel realized he had never before dealt
with Sylvester Montrofort when the man wasn't smiling or
harrumphing or old-boying himself into a sale.
"I've never been proud, Pruel," said Montrofort. A large
drop of sweat quivered over his earlobe and then descended like a
viscosity convention all voting simultaneously that it was too
hard to stay on the side of this man's face anymore. Pruel
watched it go.
This was the first time Sylvester Montrofort wasn't selling him
something. With great effort, Montrofort lifted a quart bottle of
dark liquor out of his lower desk drawer. He lifted out two glasses
in one hand and poured two big drinks.
It was not an offered drink, it was an ordered drink.
"Okay, you're through. Drink that. You got some listening to
do."
"I know you've had problems, Mr. Montrofort."
"Problems, Pruel? No. More like crucifixions. You ever see that extra big smile when someone meets you for the
first time and you know it's a be-nice-to-the-gnome kind of grin.
He's smiling because he's really repulsed by you. And women? What
do you think I have to do to have normal relations with a woman? I
am not just your average person like anyone else who happens
to have a handicap. That I am gnarled and cannot walk is the most
important thing about me. Crippled dwarf. That's what I am. Don't
tell me I'm a handicapped person. I am not a person. I am a
crippled dwarf and a horror to you people. You're a person. I'm a
mutant. If the proper selection process had worked, I would not
have been able to reproduce. You see, that's how species survive.
Mutants, inferior weaklings like me, do not reproduce."
"But you're not inferior. Not in your mind or your will," said
Pruel. Mr. Montrofort looked hunched over his frail body, as if
sheltering a painful stomach. He nodded for Pruel to drink.
The liquor tasted very sweet, like syrup. Yet it had a sharpness
to it, as if someone had infused a tangy citrus in it, an almost
overhwelming grape-fruitiness. It overflowed him with good feeling.
He wanted more. He finished his glass and then surprisingly he had
Montrofort's glass in his hand and was sipping that.
"Pruel, I am a freak. I have a better mind than yours and a
stronger will than yours but I am not you. I am better than you. I
am worse than you. And most of all, I am other than you. You've
lived a little too well for an ex-cop. That's all you Secret
Service men are. Ex-cops."
"Yes. Ex-cop," said Pruel.
"I never told you what it was like, Pruel, to be a crippled
dwarf and watch all the bosomy ladies go by. I didn't have even one
leg, but I had a double dose of lust. And so what does a man
do when he is repulsive to women? How does he slake that great
thirst? He becomes the best salesman you've ever seen."
"Yes, the best," said Pruel. He finished the wonderful glass of
liquid and got up and snatched the bottle from Montrofort. It was
his bottle. It was good. The world was good.
"You loved Ernest Walgreen," said Montrofort.
"Loved," said Pruel. He drank from the bottle. The bottle was
good. Good was the bottle.
"You will kill his killers."
"Kill his killers," said Pruel. He was going to do that.
"You are an avenging angel."
"Angel. Avenging."
"You will put bullets into two men. One is white and one is
Korean. You will be shown where they are. Here are pictures. They
are with a blond woman with excruciatingly lovable breasts, with
mounds of luscious glory preceding her like trumpets before the
Lord."
"Kill," said Pruel, and the grapefruity taste filled his body.
He had just gone through the very good feelings of nice boozy
comfort and now he was clear about things. He knew who had killed
Ernest Walgreen. Good old Ernie whom he loved. The two guys in the
picture Mr. Montrofort had just shown him.
He had felt bad because he had not killed the two in revenge. If
he were to kill them, all would be right again. He was above
feeling good. Feeling good was for people who did not know the one
good and great thing that would set everything right. The
thing that had to be done. The one purpose for which a man lived.
He knew what it was. His purpose was to kill. Those two men. Who
were with a woman with big boobs.
Les Pruel hadn't felt right since Walgreen's death. The sticky
itch of Umbassa was still with him, the feel of clothes left on
your body too many days without air cleansing the pores.
It didn't matter. When he first tasted the drink, there was the
warm goodness of a nice boozy mellow glow that filled him. But
as he progressed, he rose above the need for feeling good. Feeling
good was a crutch. Not to have to feel good was even better.
Was that Mr. Montrofort saying goodbye? It had to be. He was
outside now and the sun was hot and the streets of Washington were
hot and he felt he was going to vomit up all the grapefruit
that had ever been grown. He felt lumps grow in his body. He saw
the sun. It buzzed around his head and he smelted grapefruit
orchards all around and his head hit something very hard.
Crack.
Hands, soft hands pressed soft things to his head and he felt
tremendous pain. But the pain did not matter.
He wished he had felt that way back in training. The laps
they had to run while training for the Secret Service. He hadn't
thought he was going to make it.
A very loud shot rang out near his ear. The sun disappearing.
Someone was rubbing cold things on his head. He was thirsty. They
gave him water. He wanted grapefruit. They didn't have grapefruit,
but after he righted the wrongs against Ernie Walgreen,
there would be that grapefruit drink.
"Shoot the kid," said a voice.
"Right," said Pruel. Where was his gun, he asked. You couldn't
shoot without a gun.
"We will give you a gun that never misses," said the voice.
A woman screamed. Why did she scream?
"That man killed a child. He shot a child."
She pointed at him.
"Kill the woman," came the voice.
There. Now she wasn't screaming anymore. And this was right
because everyone was right in front of the new J. Edgar Hoover
building and there were the two men who killed Ernie Walgreen.
The American with the high cheekbones and the dark eyes and the
Oriental in the kimono.
He heard the voice again and now he knew the voice was not
outside his head, but inside. He would listen to the voice and he
would do what it said and make everything right and have peace and
wonder for all time.
"Kill the Korean," said the voice.
The Korean fell with a fluff of the kimono.
"Kill the white," came the voice.
And the white man fell, spinning helplessly in his black tee
shirt.
"Good," said the voice. "Now kill yourself."
And then Les Pruel saw that indeed he had a gun. It was a rifle
and had a barrel and way down the barrel was his hand squeezing the
trigger.
But what about the grapefruit?
And what about the big-boobied blonde screaming her head
off?
What about the nice crippled Mr. Montrofort and his sexual
problems?
And Ernie Walgreen? Good old Ernie Walgreen? What about
him?
"Pull the trigger," came the voice.
"Oh, yes. Sorry," said Les Pruel.
The .30 caliber slug came up into his cheekbone like a truck
going through a watermelon. The bone splattered, the ethmoidal
sinus ruptured into the olfactory bulb, which meant Les Pruel could
no longer smell anything, and the copper-pointed slug did a
wing-ding puree of the cerebrum taking the top of his head off
like an eggshell surrendering to compressed air. Pow.
The brain stopped working at the beginning of the thought over
whether he was going to see the flash of the powder down there at
the other end of the barrel. He found out just before his brain was
about to realize it. The answer was yes.
There were no more questions.
And no more need for the olfactory bulb.
CHAPTER SEVEN
Remo felt the skull fragment underneath his fingerpads. Blood
came heavy down the forehead and as he wiped it off, he felt the
familiar warm wetness. He had been too slow. And now he had paid
for it. Much too slow.
He let the 30-30 rifle drop to the pavement in disgust. He had
reached the man just as he had pulled the trigger and was too late.
The man had blown his own head off. He had been the pipe that Remo
might have traveled through to get to the source. But now the man
was dead and Remo had nothing.
"That was fast," gasped Miss Viola Poombs.
"Slow," said Chiun. "He let that man kill himself. You
cannot afford that. We needed that man and we lost him."
"But he was shooting at everybody," said Viola.
"No," said Chiun. "He was shooting at me. And at Remo."
"But he hit that poor, poor woman. He killed that child."
"When one uses a machine for the first time, one tests it."
"You mean he killed two people just to see if his gun worked?
Oh, my god," cried Viola.
"No," said Chiun. "He was the machine. When you write
your poem of the assassins, be sure to mention that the Master of
Sinanju, foremost among assassins, decried the amateur at work. And
he showed how cruel it was to use one. Innocents are killed
when fools have weapons. The gun should never have been invented.
We have always said that."
"What do you mean, he was the machine?"
"It was in his eyes," Chiun said. "Written there for all to
see."
"How could you even see his eyes?" said Viola, still grabbing
desperately to regain some form of pre-shock thinking. "I mean, how
could you see it? There were shots and people getting killed and it
was awful. How could you see his eyes?"
"When you, beautiful lady, walk into a room of other women, you
can tell who wears what paint upon their face while to me it is a
confusion of loveliness. But you know because you have seen before
and have been trained to see. In such a manner are Remo and I
trained to see. Death is not a confusing thing but a familiar
thing. You might want to mention also when you write your story
that not only is Sinanju effective but we have the most pleasant
assassins that one can ever meet. If you don't count Remo." And
Chiun folded his long fingernails and delicate hands back into his
kimono on that pleasant spring afternoon in front of the new
massive FBI building.
Inside, federal agents were phoning their personal lawyers
to see if they were allowed to make an arrest concerning the
killings below since technically the sidewalk might be city
property, not federal property, and some local prosecutor might
want to make a name for himself by prosecuting another federal
servant. Increasingly in America, nobody ever got prosecuted for
letting a criminal escape. The people were getting what they had
been assured were civil liberties that would usher in a new golden
age of love. Shootouts in what used to be their cities, while
lawmen fearfully looked over their shoulders.
When the shots had first rung out, window shades were hastily
drawn in the FBI building.
Viola Poombs looked to the building and no one came out. And
then she saw something that made her retch.
Remo was drinking blood.
"What is wrong?" asked Chiun.
"He's drinking that man's blood," she said.
"No. He is touching his finger to it and smelling it. Blood
is the window of health. In it you can smell, and therefore see,
whatever is wrong with a person. Although he did not have to do
that. Because in its gracious wisdom, Sinanju already knows
the actions were those of a drugged man. He probably, before he
killed himself, thought he had killed us."
"You can read minds too?"
"No," said Chiun. "It is really simple if you have seen it
before. If you throw a pebble and hit a gong, and throw another
pebble and hit a gong, and throw another pebble and missed a
gong, what would you do?"
"I'd throw another pebble at the gong I missed."
"Correct. And when the dead man shot at me and missed, he did
not shoot again at me, but shot at Remo, and when he missed, he did
not shoot again at Remo, but at himself, to eliminate the link to
those who used him. But he did not fire at us again because he
thought he had hit us. When one hires Sinanju, you may write, what
may seem expensive is really economy. For how expensive is a failed
assassination? We will show you for your book."
"Aren't assassins supposed to be secret?"
"Amateurs need secrecy because they are refuse. The world
suffers because of amateur murders who pretend to be
assassins. Look at your two western wars, the first started by an
amateur at Sarajevo, and the first leading to the second which will
lead to the third."
"You mean the world wars?"
"Korea was not in them," said Chiun and this meant that since
the most important country was not involved, he didn't care what
Europeans and Japanese and Americans did to themselves. One had to
have perspective. What those wars had done was to loose thousands
of lunatics with weapons of vast destructiveness upon each other,
instead of the neat, healthful, and useful, clean assassination
that is done, buried and out of the way, with the body politic all
the better off for the cleansing of nuisances.
Viola Poombs looked back toward Remo and saw the three bodies
and the child so helpless and she became dizzy until the long
fingernails of Chiun worked the nerves in her spine and she saw
sunlight and the people clearly again. The Oriental had cleared
away her fear-caused dizziness with a brief massage.
"We talk about seeing," said Chiun. "Now what is moving
differently ground here?"
Viola looked around. People were screaming. One had passed out
in front of a small hydrant. A large crowd was forming. A car
nearby slowly pulled out into the street, quite evenly and quite
smoothly.
"I know this sounds crazy but that car is different."
"Exactly," said Chiun. "It does not respond to the hysteria
around. You might point out in your book that an amateur assassin
does not notice these things. Cheap help never notices these
things. I know you are a craftsman and should not be told how to do
your work but in your book you might want to describe this as 'The
Master of Sinanju cast his glorious gaze upon the sea of milling
whites, scurrying helpless in their confusion. 'Lo,' he cried.
'Fear not for Sinanju is among you.' You can use your own words,
of course," Chiun said helpfully.
Viola saw Remo take off after the car she had noticed. He didn't
run like other men she had seen. Others pumped their legs. They
strained and jammed. This was more of a float.
She did not see his lean figure start. Eather she knew he was
running after he had begun to move. At first she thought he was
going very quickly for someone who was running so slowly and then
she realized that he wasn't running slowly at all. There was just
such an economy of motion, it appeared slow.
Remo met the car like someone becoming glued to the side of it
and then pop, bang, and out came a door and one man went crashing
into a fire hydrant. The hydrant didn't move. The man moved a
little. He let the blood flow out of the big hole in his chest that
had met the hydrant. It had appeared as if he were shot out of the
car by hydraulic compression.
"Wow," said Viola.
The car stopped. A thick-wristed hand beckoned to Viola and
Chiun.
"Wow what?" asked Chiun. "Why are you excited?"
"It looked like he was shot out of that Buick Electra."
"What is a Buick Electric?"
"Electra. That car your friend just threw that guy out of."
"Oh," said Chiun. "Come. Let us go. He beckons."
"How did he do that?" asked Viola.
"He put out his hand and waved for us to come. It is a signal we
use. Anyone can do it. Just wave your hand," said Chiun.
"No. Throw that guy out of the car so hard. How did he do
that?"
"He threw," said Chiun, trying to pinpoint her wonder. When one
properly did what one was taught and it was correct for the
situation, one could hit almost any object with a person.
Perhaps she was amazed that Remo had hit the American street
water device so accurately. "If the car is moving, you have to lead
the target so that you will hit it and not miss," Chiun said.
"No. The force of it. How'd he do that?"
"By listening to the wisdom of the House of Sinanju," said
Chiun, who was still not altogether sure what Miss Poombs
meant. Often people who lacked control of their bodies and their
breathing were amazed by the simplest thing the human body could do
when it did things properly.
Chiun guided Viola into the rear seat. A man with his hand on a
.45 caliber revolver sat in the far corner of the rear seat. The
gun lay on his lap. He had a small smile on his face. Very small.
It was the sort of smile one gives when one realizes he has
done something very stupid. In the case of the man with the .45 on
his lap, the stupid thing was trying to fire the gun at the
man with thick wrists who had invaded the car.
His life had ended mid-attempt. There was a small concavity
above his left ear, just enough to compress the temporal lobe back
into the hypothalamus and optic chiasma. Those were parts of the
brain. The message the brain got when the temple stopped caving in
was "All over. Stop work, fellas." It had been a very fast message.
The heart had given two reflexive pumps, but since the vital
organ of the brain had stopped, it stopped too.
The kidneys and liver, not getting blood from the heart to make
them function, were preparing to shut down also. This general
strike of the body was known as death.
"It's all right, Miss Poombs," said Chiun. "He won't bother
you."
"He's dead," said Viola.
Remo, sitting with his arms over the front seat, next to a
driver who was exercising an overwhelming call to be incredibly
cooperative with the man who had emptied the car of all other
living things, took offense at Miss Poombs' tone.
"He's not dead. He will live in the hearts of those who make
stupid moves forever."
"What did he do that you killed him?" asked Miss Poombs. That
man with the gun was dead.
Totally dead. Forever, unchangeably dead, and what did he do,
other than be in a car that drove away from a killing scene at a
controlled, smooth pace?
"Do?" asked Remo. "He did what will get you killed almost
always, sweetie. He didn't think. His second biggest crime was not
moving quickly enough with that gun. Stupid and slow are the two
crimes in this world that are always punished."
Chiun pressed a reassuring hand on Viola Poombs' trembling
arm.
"Miss Poombs, that man died because he offended our honor,"
said Chiun. He watched her face. It still looked as if someone had
jammed two electrodes into her ears. She was terrified. She inched
away from the body in the corner and her neck was very stiff as
though if she did not keep it that way, she might look to her left
where that was. Where it was. That thing. And Viola didn't
want to look to her right either, because that was where the
Oriental was who thought there was nothing wrong with any of
this.
"Miss Poombs, he offended your honor violently. He has been
killed in honor of the great artist who will write the story of
Sinanju."
"I want to get out of here," cried Viola. "I want to
go back to Poopsie. To hell with money for books on assassins."
"We killed him because he had bad thoughts in his head about the
way the world should be run," said Chiun, trying something he
thought would appeal to the white mind.
"Viola," said Remo coldly, "shut up. He's dead because he tried
to kill me. This car was the connection to that man who killed
the woman and child. Those deaths were ordered from this car. So
were our deaths. They made a mistake. They weren't successful. They
died because they failed to kill us. That's why they're dead."
"I like politics better. Nobody ever got hurt by taking off
their clothes for an American congressman."
"Viola," said Remo, "you're in this thing. When it's over, you
can leave."
Chiun tried to calm Miss Poombs but when the body fell forward,
she buried her head in her hands and sobbed.
Remo talked to the driver. There were a few friendly questions.
They were answered with great sincerity. And with no information.
The driver had been hired that afternoon from Mcgargel's
Rent-A-Car. And he was scared. Shitless. As he proved.
CHAPTER EIGHT
The first three times the President had sat in the White House,
with television cameras peering in, to take telephone calls from
the American public, the ratings had been pretty good. But the
fourth and fifth times had been disasters. They had been outdrawn
in New York by a rerun of The Montefuseos and in Las
Vegas by the 914th showing of Howard Hughes' favorite movie.
A network executive explained it to a presidential aide.
"Face up to it. In viewer interest, this phone bit ranks somewhere
between watching grass grow and watching paint dry. Say about equal
to watching water evaporate. So we're not going to televise any
more of these things. Sorry you feel that way, old buddy. So's
yours."
The presidential aide explained this to the President. "Jus'
don't seem like no point in goin' on with it," he said.
"We'll do it," the President had said, without looking up from
the foot-high stack of papers on his desk. Bureaucrats always
seemed to complain about the massive amounts of paperwork
connected with their jobs. But paperwork was information,
and information sustained the presidency.
The country could survive a wrong, even a stupid, decision; it
was harder to survive an ignorant, uninformed decision, because the
latter all too often became administration policy. This was
the first President who loved paperwork, because he was the first
since Thomas Jefferson to understand the scientific method and
the need for data,
"But sir?"
The President carefully put his yellow Number Two Excellent
Pencil into a silver cup on his desk and looked at his aide.
"First, I take these phone calls to stay in touch with America,
not for TV coverage. If I want the television people to get
interested in me, all I've got to do is put on a tutu and practice
ballet dancing on the west lawn. Just tape the program and
maybe someday we'll find some use for it." He looked at the aide
with a blank expression that did not contain a question, a request
for confirmation, but only a demand for silence.
The aide nodded and smiled. "Good politics, sir."
The President picked up his pencil again and began to jot
numbers into the margin of a report on overseas food distribution.
"Good government," he said.
The aide looked crestfallen and chagrined as he walked to the
door. He heard the President's voice and turned.
"And good politics," the President added with a large
warm smile. After the aide left, the President allowed himself a
sigh. The toughest part of any leader's job was always the personal
relationships. Even men who had been with him for years still took
disagreement for disapproval, still felt that if the President did
not do what they thought he should do, it somehow made them less
worthy.
He thought that if he didn't have to spend so much time and
energy stroking his staff, stroking the Congress, even stroking his
own family, why… why he could read even more papers. He
smiled grimly and went back to his work.
So it was that four nights later, he sat at a desk in another
part of the building, punching buttons in the base of a telephone
and talking to Americans who had called the White House to talk to
their leader and had survived the screening of three separate
White House staffers.
"A Mister Mandell, sir. One Two. With a question on
energy."
The President punched the second button on the base of the
telephone.
"Hello, Mister Mandell. This is the President. You wanted to
talk about energy?"
"Yes. You're going to run out of it."
"Well, yes, sir, we all face that danger unless we reduce
our…"
"No, Mr. President. Not we, you. You're going to run
out of energy. On Saturday."
The death threat, if that's what it was, made him think. There
was something in the voice that said this was no crank. The voice
lacked zealous intensity, the high pitch that hate callers always
had. This voice was matter of fact, laconic. It sounded like a
control tower operator or a police radio car dispatcher.
The President made a note. "Fortyish. Touch of twang. Maybe
Virginia."
"What do you mean, sir?"
"Remember Sun Valley, Utah? Your turn comes Saturday. You're
going to die and I'm going to tell you where. On the steps of the
Capitol. I warned you this would happen if you didn't pay."
The President waved his hand to one of his staffers to get off
their own calls and pick this one up. He hoped they had enough
cross-checking procedures on calls to trace where this call had
come from.
"What do you mean, sir, by Sun Valley?" the President said.
"You know very well what I mean. That man thought he was
protected too, and we killed him just to show he wasn't. We thought
the lesson wouldn't be lost on you. But instead you brought in
extra personnel. They can't help you, though. You're going to
die."
"Suppose we offer to pay what you want?" the President asked. He
caught the eye of his aide who was already talking into another
telephone, putting the federal crime fighting apparatus in motion
to go wherever that phone call was being made from and to collect
the telephone caller.
"It's too late for that now, Mr. President," the phone caller
said. "You're going to die. And I won't be at this location long
enough for your people to get to me, so don't waste your time or
mine. You might however leave a note for your successor. Tell him
we do not like being ignored and when we call him-next Sunday after
he's President-he had better not turn us down. Goodbye, Mr.
President. Until Saturday."
The telephone clicked dead in the President's ear.
He replaced the telephone on the receiver and stood up behind
his desk. He wore a light blue cardigan sweater with the sleeves
pushed up past his ample farmer's wrists.
"I don't feel like taking any more of these calls," he said. The
men near him moved forward. His closest aide was still leaning over
his own telephone, his back to the President, talking.
The aide put the telephone down angrily and turned back to the
President. He shook his head 'no.'
"Keep on it," the President said.
Before leaving the room, he whispered into the aide's ear.
"Nothing to the press. Nothing at all. Not until I get a chance to
think this through."
"Yes sir. Are you feelin' all right?"
"I'm fine. I'm fine. I've got to go upstairs now. I've got my
own phone call to make."
Sylvester Montrofort hunched forward in the wheelchair behind
his desk, ostensibly listening to Remo, but his eyes locked, as if
by radar, on a point midway between the two foremost
promontories of the Viola Poombs' anatomy.
He had started the meeting with the three strangers by sitting
dead level with their eyes. But the overhang of the desk restricted
his view of Viola's bosom and belly and legs and
surreptitiously, inch by inch, he had raised his chair,
until now he towered a foot over the rest of them, staring
down at Viola.
She was busy taking notes. Like most people to whom writing is
not a natural function, she accomplished it in bursts of
enthusiasm, by fits and starts, and each start set off tiny
movements in her chest, and gave Montrofort fits.
"This Pruel was one of yours," Remo said. "So what happened to
him?"
"I don't know," said Montrofort, without changing the direction
of his glance. "He had just come back from a mission in Africa. He
was distraught, don't you know. Like a woodchuck who goes back
to his hole and finds it filled with snakes. He wanted to resign.
He said he had enough years of killing and worrying about
killing."
"What did he have to do with killing?"
"Slow down," Viola said to Remo. She lifted her head to look
toward him. "You're going too fast." Her breasts rose. Montrofort
agreed. "Yes. Slow down. I've got plenty of time."
Remo shrugged. "What. Did. He. Have. To. Do. With. Killing? Got
that?"
"Almost," said Viola.
"He was in the business of security. We provide security for
people," Montrofort said. "Heads of state, wealthy men, men that
somebody is always out there, planning to pick off like a year-old
scab."
"Now you're going too fast," Viola said.
"Sorry, my dear." He paused to let her catch up, and waited till
her eyes lifted and met his with a slight nod. "Also, Pruel had
been in the Secret Service for many years dealing with presidential
security. All our people have. That puts a lot of pressures on
them. I guess the pressure finally got to him. You know how it
is."
"He knows how it is," said Chiun. "He reacts very badly to
pressure himself."
Remo looked disgusted. "And these two men in the car? They
worked for you, too."
"Actually, they were on my payroll but they worked for Pruel.
They were part of his personal staff. This here has got me as
confused as a fly in a cup of soup. I don't know why Pruel might
have been trying to kill you. What reason? I don't know. And these
other two, they must have been trying to help him. Don't ask me
why. Maybe they just didn't like your looks. Maybe you frightened
them, old buddy."
"Highly unlikely," said Chiun. "Look at him. Who could be
frightened of that?"
"Hush," said Remo.
"Slower," said Viola. "I only got up to 'unlikely.' "
"I have it all in here," Montrofort said. He opened his desk
drawer and brought out a small tape recorder. "When we're all done,
why don't you stay and you can transcribe from the tape."
"Couldn't you just give me the tape?" she said.
"I'm sorry, dear. I can't do that. Company policy. But I'd
be glad to help you copy it down if you wished."
"Well, maybe…"
"Sure," said Remo. "That's going to be good for you. And Chiun
and I have other things to do."
"If you think it's all right," Viola said.
"Nothing could be righter," Remo said.
At the doorway, Remo stopped and turned to Montrofort who had
returned his wheelchair to floor level and was moving around the
side of the desk toward Viola.
"One thing, Mr. Montrofort. Did you know Ernest Walgreen
?"
"One of our clients. Another ex-Secret Service man. We lost him.
First client we ever lost." While he spoke he was staring at
Viola's breasts and moving inexorably nearer and nearer to them.
Suddenly he looked up at Remo. "Walgreen was Pruel's case, too. Do
you think all of this is tied up somehow?"
"Never can tell," Remo said.
Outside the forty-story glass-sided office building,
Chiun said, "He lusts, that one."
"I feel kind of sorry for him," Remo said.
"You would."
CHAPTER NINE
"The President has been warned that he will be killed on
Saturday." Smith's voice had sounded as if he were the telephone
company's tape-recorded weather report, minus the fire and passion
that precipitation probabilities carried with them.
"Where?" asked Remo.
"Outside the Capitol. He is supposed to address some rally of
the young Students United against Oppression Overseas."
"Simple," said Remo. "Tell him to stay home."
"I already have. He refuses. He insists upon going to that
rally."
"Screw him then," Remo said. "He's not as smart as I thought he
was."
"I'd rather try to protect him," Smith said. "You don't have
anything?"
"Don't have anything? I've got everything. I've got too much and
none of it goes anywhere."
"Try it on me," Smith said. "Maybe the two of us might see
something you overlooked by yourself."
"You're welcome to it," said Remo. "First, Walgreen. After
Kennedy was killed, the Secret Service started paying off somebody
who threatened to kill the next President. Walgreen was out of the
service then but they recruited him to act as the bag man. So far,
so good. Now this President, he won't pay. So our friendly little
assassin kills off Walgreen. Very well, too. He put him in a safe
hole and then he blew him away. You staying with me?"
"I'm with you," said Smith.
"Pay attention. I'm going to ask questions later," Remo said.
"Now Walgreen tried to get protection. He went to a security agency
called Paldor's. It's filled with old Secret Service hands. They
couldn't protect him. Now this Paldor's. Yesterday, three of its
guys tried to kill me."
"And me, too," said Chiun from across the room. "Do I count for
nothing around here?"
"And Chiun," Remo said. "Now I would have said those guys who
tried to kill me were the ones threatening the President,
but-when'd you say the threat to him came?"
"I didn't say, but it was last night."
"Okay. It came after these three were dead. So they didn't have
anything to do with it. And I don't know who does. Can't we just
buy the bastards off?"
"The President asked about that," Smith said. "They said
no."
"Then they're not in it just for the money. They've got
something else in mind," Remo said.
"Right. It would seem so."
"Or maybe they're just loonies, and they're not playing with a
full deck anymore," Remo suggested.
"That could be too."
"Who threatened the President?" Remo asked.
"A telephone call. Mid-southern voice. Forties. They traced the
call to a rundown apartment in the east side of the city. Rent was
paid three months in advance in cash. Nobody ever saw or remembers
the tenant. The phone had been hooked up for two months but this
was the first call apparently that had been made anywhere. They're
trying to find somebody, either in the building or the phone
company or somewhere, who might have seen the tenant, but no luck
yet. And they've looked for prints, but they haven't found
any."
"Tuesday, huh?"
"Yes. Two days to work."
"That's plenty of time," Remo said.
"You think you have an idea," said Smith.
"Yeah. But I can't talk about it now," Remo said.
After he had hung up, Remo told Chiun about the threat to the
President.
"It is clear then what we must do," Chiun said.
"What's that?"
"We must tell this Viola Poombs that the President has rejected
our advice so she can be sure to put it in her book. And then we
must leave the country. No one can blame us for what will happen if
we are not here and anyway he did not take our advice."
"Frankly, Chiun, I'd hoped we could find something better
than just protecting our own reputations. Maybe like saving
the President's life."
"If you insist upon trivializing everything, go ahead," Chiun
said. "But important is important. The reputation of the House of
Sinanju must be protected."
"Well, it doesn't matter," Remo said. "I've got a plan."
"Is this as good as your plan once to go look for Smith in
Pittsburgh because you knew he was in Cincinnati or some name like
that?"
"Even better than that one," Remo said.
"I can't wait to hear this wonderful plan."
"I can't tell you about it," said Remo.
"Why not?" asked Chiun.
"You'll laugh."
"How quickly you become wise."
When he was given the money, Osgood Harley had been given
specific instructions. He was to go to 200 different stores. He was
to buy 200 Kodak Instamatics and 400 packages of flashcubes. One
camera and two packs of cubes in each store. The orders had been
precise and specific and he had been warned about deviating from
them.
But 200 stores? Really.
He had bought fourteen of them at fourteen different stores and
carefully stashed them in his fourth-floor walkup apartment on
North K Street. But at the Whelan's drugstore on the corner
near his apartment, he got to thinking. Who would know? Or
care?
"I'd like a dozen Instamatic cameras," he told the clerk.
"I beg your pardon."
"A dozen. Twelve. I'd like twelve Instamatic cameras," Harley
said. He was five feet, eight inches tall with thin stringy hair
that wasn't blond enough to look anything but dirty. The clerk
noticed this as he looked up at the slack-jawed young man who was
wearing four buttons.
One protested racism, police brutality, poverty; while three
endorsed American Indians, the Irish Republican Army, and reopening
of trade markets with Cuba.
"Twelve cameras. That's very expensive. Thinking of starting
your own store?" the middle-aged clerk said with what he presumed
to be a smile.
"I've got the money, don't worry about it," Harley said, peeling
a roll of fifties from the front pocket of his white-streaked
bleached jeans.
"I'm sure of that, sir," said the clerk. "Which model would you
like?"
"Farrah Fawcett-Majors."
"I beg your pardon."
"The model I'd like. Farrah Fawcett-Majors."
"Oh, yes. Sure. Wouldn't we all?"
"The cheapest one," Harley said.
"Yes sir." The clerk turned the key locking the register and
went into the back stockroom and brought down from a middle shelf a
dozen Instamatics. None of his business, but who would buy a dozen
Instamatics at once? Maybe the young man was a schoolteacher, and
this was for a new class in photography starting up somewhere.
The bill with tax came to almost two hundred dollars. Harley
started counting out fifties.
"Oh, shit. Flashcubes. I need two dozen packs of flashcubes," he
said.
"Got 'em right here." The clerk tossed them into a bag. "And how
about film, sir?"
"Film?" asked Harley.
"Yes. For the cameras."
"No. I don't need no film."
The clerk shrugged. The man might be crazy but the fifty-dollar
bills guaranteed enough sanity to do business with him.
He took five fifties from Harley and made change.
"Could I have your name, sir?"
"What for?"
"We often have specials here in the camera department. I can put
you on our mailing list."
Harley thought a moment. "No. I don't want to leave my
name."
"As you wish."
Harley walked out whistling with two large bags in his hands.
The clerk watched him leave, noticing the slightly bowed legs, the
run-down Hush Puppies, and practiced his powers of observation
by remembering the four political buttons Osgood Harley wore on his
short-sleeved plaid shirt.
A piece of cake, Harley thought. And he could save himself a lot
of money in cab fares by buying in bulk. He wondered if there
was a place nearby, a Kodak distribution center, where he could
pick up the remaining 174 cameras he needed. Maybe he could have
them delivered. Who would know? Or care?
Sylvester Montrofort was locked in his office, talking into the
tape recorder secreted in the top right-hand drawer of his
desk.
"Of course, by now that idiot is buying cameras in bulk. His is
not the generation that can either follow instructions or do things
the careful, correct way. Having him bungle will just make it that
much easier for him to be picked up when the correct time comes.
The fool."
Montrofort wanted to laugh but couldn't. He tried to picture
Osgood Harley in his mind's eye but all he could see was the
formidable battlements of Viola Poombs, who was coming to
dinner that night at his apartment.
CHAPTER TEN
"Hello, young fellow."
"How are you, Mr. President?" The speaker of the House of
Representatives was almost twenty years older than the President
and had been fighting in political wars when the President was
still in high school. But he accepted the warmth of the President's
greeting with the eternal optimism of the professional
politican, trying to convince himself that it was not just de
rigueur warmth but an evidence of some deep-felt
admiration, affection, and trust. This was made more difficult
by the fact that he knew in his heart that this President, like all
the others, would peel off his skin and tan it for
huaraches if that was demanded by either the national
interest or the presidential whim.
"We've got to have lunch," the President said.
"My place or yours?" asked the speaker.
"I know I'm new around here but that's the first time I've ever
been mistaken for a nooner," the President said lightly. "Better
make it mine. The last time I ate over at the Capitol, there were
roaches in the building. I can't stand roaches."
"That was a long time ago, Mr. President. We haven't had roaches
in two years."
"I'll take your word for it, youngster, but let's eat over
here."
"What time, sir?"
"Make it one o'clock." The President paused. "And don't go
telling any of those damned Boston Irish politicians where you'll
be. We got us some heavy talking to do."
The speaker of the House listened through the soup and nodded
through the salad but before the fried liver with bacon and onions
arrived, he said, "You can't do it. That's all there goddam is to
it, you can't do it."
The President raised a cautionary finger to his lips and the two
men waited in awkward silence for the waiter to bring in their
luncheon plates and clear away the soup and salad bowls.
When the private White House dining room was again empty but for
them, the President said, "I've thought this through. I can't
not do it."
"You're my President, goddam it. You can't go jeopardizing your
life this way."
"Maybe. But I'm also the President of this country and if the
President is going to be held hostage by the whims of some, I don't
know what he is, lunatic, then this country better know about it,
because it can't be governed any more and maybe we ought to find
that out right away. I'm not going to spend four years hiding in
here, skulking around, ducking under windowsills every time I
walk past glass."
"That's a narrow view, sir," the speaker said hotly. "I've had
one President shot out from under me and I've had another one
blown away by his own stupidity. I'd rather have the President
hiding and the presidency endure than have a brave President shot
down. And on the Capitol steps? You can't do it. Case closed.
Roma locuta est."
"I always knew you yankees were gonna throw that damned
Catholic altar boy stuff at me some day," the President said, his
ample lips trying to smile. "Think about this, though. If I hide,
who says the presidency endures? It's been hanging on by a thread
since 1963. One President shot and another one forced to hide in
the White House and another one thinking he was Louis the
Fourteenth. So what've we got? A presidency that's a prison
and a President who's a prisoner. Four years of my hiding and there
won't be any presidency. The leader of this peckerheaded
country may be a damned street mob, for all we know. I'm going
and that's that." He hurried on quickly to silence any
interruption. "Now the reason I called you here was this. I'm going
to make sure the Vice President is at his desk on Saturday and
doesn't leave this building for anything. And I don't want you on
the Capitol steps with me. Or anybody else if you can swing it. You
keep your guys inside."
"They're going to bitch that you're just trying to keep them off
television. Another dirty political plot."
"Good. Let them bitch. Let them bitch like a constipated hound
dog. And with luck they'll still be bitchin' at the end of the day,
because everything's been a piece of cake, and maybe we can
explain it to them."
"And if we can't… if…" The Speaker of the House
could not bring himself to speak the word "assassination."
"If we can't, we'll know that we tried to do the right thing.
Trust me. This is right."
After a long wait, the Speaker nodded glumly and began to toy
with his liver. Maybe it was right. He had to trust and at least,
he wasn't being asked to trust a President who thought he had to be
a public macho symbol to the western world. This President's
judgment would be cool and unemotional. But the Speaker still did
not like the idea of a President walking into an assassination
attempt, perhaps without any solid way of defending himself. He
looked across the table at the man who sat in the nation's highest
office. His face was wrinkled with the twisting gouge of the duties
he handled every day; his skin was leathered like a man who had
known what it was to make his living out of the inhospitable ground
soil, whose own roots in America went back to the days when to
survive meant to fight because it was a hostile land, and only the
strong had endured. He looked at the President.
And he trusted him.
Remo didn't.
He moved through the darkened White House corridors like a
silent wisp of smoke through a cigarette holder.
Secret Service men stood at every stairway and sat out of sight
in alcoves at the intersection of each corridor in the living
quarters of the President on the building's third floor. They
were a palace guard, the first palace guard in history to ask
questions first and to shoot later, Remo thought. But why not?
America was a first in history too. The building he was in was an
example of English Palladian architecture, designed by an
Irishman, for the American chief of state. It was the story of the
United States. It had been built by the best from everywhere and
so, of all the nations in the world, it worked best. Not
because its system was necessarily best, but because its
people were the best to be found. That was why, no matter what
America and its leaders tried to do, they could not export the
American democratic system. It was a system designed by the best of
the world, for the best of the world, and to expect cattle to
understand it, much less emulate it, was asking too much of
cattle.
Remo decided America had a much better, simpler policy for
its relationships with the rest of the world.
"Screw 'em all and keep your powder dry," he mumbled.
Remo realized he had spoken aloud when a voice answered from
behind him: "My powder's very dry. Don't test it."
He turned around slowly to confront a Secret Service agent. The
man wore a gray suit with a tieless shirt. He had a .45 caliber
automatic aimed at Remo's belly, held tight to his hip in safe
position, where no sudden move of hand or foot could reach it
before the weapon could be fired.
"Who are you? What are you doing here?"
Remo realized the man was new to the White House detail. Good
procedure didn't call for on-the-spot interrogations. It called for
the intruder to be removed from the dangerous area, and then
questioned at length somewhere else.
"I'm looking for the Rose Guest Room," Remo said.
"Why?"
"I'm sleeping over tonight and I went to the bathroom but I got
lost trying to get back. I'm the Dali Lama."
There was just a moment's hesitation, just a split second of
confusion on the face of the agent, and Remo moved slowly to his
right, then darted in quickly to his left. The automatic was out of
the agent's hand, and Remo's right thumb and index finger were
alongside the large carotid artery in the man's neck, squeezing
just hard enough to cut off blood flow and sound. The man collapsed
and Remo caught him in his arms, and carried him over to put him on
the chair, underneath a large oval gilt mirror.
He put the man's automatic back in his shoulder holster. He
had no more than five minutes and he would have to move quickly
now.
He found the room he wanted and did what he had to do quickly,
and then was back out in the corridor moving in the shadows to the
President's bedroom. His thin body flowed through the
corridors, drifting in and out of shadows, his body rhythms
not those of a man walking or running, but randomly smooth, like
the passage of air, and no more seen or noticed than the movement
of air molecules.
Then Remo was in the presidential bedroom. The First Lady lay on
her side, both hands under the pillow, snoring lightly. She wore a
rhinestoned mask over her eyes to keep out the light from her
husband's late-night in-bed reading. The President slept on his
back, his hands folded over his bare chest, his body covered only
by a sheet.
The President's hands moved up when he felt something drop
lightly on his chest. Military service had given him the light
sleeping habit, and he woke quickly, moved his hands and felt the
object. He tried to determine what it was in the dark but couldn't.
He reached for the light, but his hand was stopped by another hand
before it could reach the switch.
"Those are the braces out of your daughter's mouth," Remo's
voice said. "As easy as that was, that's how easy you go on
Saturday."
The President's voice was close enough to being cool for Remo to
be impressed.
"You're that Remo, aren't you?" the President said in a hushed
whisper.
"Yeah. One and the same. Come to tell you that you're staying
home Saturday."
"You haven't found out anything yet?" the President said.
"Just enough to convince me you're a damned fool if you think
you're going to some open-air rally to stroke a lot of
teeny-boppers when someone wants to put you down."
"That's where we differ, Remo. I'm going."
"You'll be a brave corpse," said Remo. "We warned you before.
You're dead meat. You're still dead meat."
"That's an opinion," the President said. He lowered his voice as
his wife's steady regulated snoring stopped for a second, then
resumed.
"I can't stay hidden in this building for four years."
"Not for four years. Just Saturday."
"Sure. Just Saturday. Then Sunday. Then all of next week…
next month… next year… forever. I'm going." The
presidential voice was soft, but it had a stubborn intensity to it
that made Remo feel like sighing.
"I could keep you here," Remo said.
"How?"
"I could break your leg."
"I'd go on crutches."
"I could do something to your voice box and make you silent for
the next ninety-six hours."
"I'd go anyway and watch somebody else read my speech."
"You're the stubbornest damned cracker I ever met," Remo
said.
"Are you finished threatening me?"
"I guess so. Unless I can think of something else to do to
you."
"All right. I'm going. That's that. If you can't do anything
about it, forget it. I'll take my chances."
"Aaah, you politicians make me sick." Remo was moving through
the blackness of the room toward the door.
The President's voice followed him.
"I'm not really worried, Remo," he said.
"That proves one of two things. You're brave or stupid."
"No. Just confident."
"What have you got to be confident about?" Remo said, as he
paused with his hand on the doorknob.
"You," the President said. "You'll work something out. I
trust you."
"Crap. I don't need that," Remo said. "Don't lose those braces.
Dentists aren't cheap for kids with dead fathers."
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Actually, cripples didn't turn her on, but Viola Poombs was
willing to sacrifice herself for her art.
So she dressed in a light blue wool sweater she had bought
expressly because it would shrink to non-fit, and a tight white
linen skirt that squeezed her buttocks like a pair of loving
hands.
She had no intention of taking the clothes off, not that night,
not for Sylvester Montrofort. Lookies, but no feelies. Maybe even a
brush-touchie, but definitely no feelies.
She was admitted to Montrofort's penthouse apartment by a butler
in a swallowtail coat, who took her light white shawl and managed
to restrict his expression of distaste at her clothing to a
quarter-inch lift of only one eyebrow.
When he led her into the dining room, Montrofort was
already sitting in his wheelchair at the far side of an oak table,
laden with shimmering crystal glasses and polished dinnerware and
golden vermeil.
"Miss Poombs, sir," the butler announced as he escorted Viola
into the high-ceilinged room, illuminated only by real candles in
real candelabras placed about the room.
When Montrofort saw her, his eyes widened. He rolled his
wheelchair back out from between the legs of the small dining table
and like a demented crab rolled around the table toward her at
high speed. The butler was already pulling her chair away from the
table. Montrofort slapped the man's wrist lightly.
"I'll do that," he said.
Viola stood alongside the chair as Montrofort pulled it away
from the table. She moved over to sit down, but as she did, the
right rear leg of the chair caught in the spokes of the right wheel
of Montrofort's wheelchair. Viola sat down, but caught only the
edge of the chair, threatening to tip it forward.
She reached down to pull the chair under herself. The chair
wouldn't move. She gave it a yank. The yank pulled the chair
forward. It also pulled forward Montrofort's wheelchair because the
brakes were off. The back of her chair pushed forward by the
free-rolling Montrofort smashed against her backside with enough
force to slam her face forward onto the table. Her head hit the
dinner plate. Two crystal glasses fell over and shattered.
The wind was knocked from Viola's lungs as the edge of the table
dug deep into her belly. She lay with her head on the plate,
gasping for air.
"How nice to see you, my dear," said Montrofort. He was
still struggling surreptitiously to free Viola's chair leg from his
wheel.
He finally wrenched it loose with a giant tug of his muscular
arms. Just at that moment, Viola caught her breath and straightened
up. The back of the chair thrust ceilingward missed rapping Viola
at the base of the skull by only a fraction of an inch.
Viola was standing now and Montrofort held her chair in his
hands at eye level.
"Shit," he hissed under his breath. "Shall we try again, my
dear?" he asked in a normal voice.
He rolled himself back a foot, placed Viola's chair on
the floor, all four legs planted solidly, and motioned for
Viola to sit down. Two feet from the table.
"Comfortable, child?" Montrofort asked.
"Yes. Very," said Viola, She stood up and leaned over to get a
glass of water from the table, then sat back down on the chair.
Montrofort stared at her buttocks as she moved. The butler hovered
nearby, uncertain whether to come forward to help or not. He
now moved into position to remove the shattered Waterford crystal
from the table.
"Not now, Raymond," Montrofort said. "Just bring the wine."
Montrofort left Viola sitting in her chair, two feet from the
table, and wheeled himself around to its other side.
He took up his dining position facing Viola, who still sat two
feet from the table. Montrofort wore a powder blue foulard scarf
around the open neck of his midnight blue velvet smoking jacket. He
touched it and smiled. "We're color coordinated," he said.
Viola looked blank. "My tie and your sweater," he said. "Color
coordinated."
"You'll have to talk louder," Viola said. "I'm so far away I
can't hear you."
Montrofort let out
an animal growl. He reached
both arms under the full table and lifted it six inches off the
ground, then hunched his body forward to start his wheelchair
rolling. It stopped with the edge of the table four inches from
Viola's lovely belly and he carefully set the table down on the
floor. And on Viola's right foot. She screamed and pulled her foot
out from under the table leg.
"Are you all right?" Montrofort asked.
"I'm fine. I'm fine," she said with a smile. "It's really a nice
table. I'm glad to be sitting here."
Montrofort wheeled himself into position at his end of the
table, put his elbows on the table, his face in his hands, and
smiled his rich broad smile at the woman. "I'm really pleased that
you could come," he said.
He stared at her bosom. Viola noticed the stare and took her
hands from the table in front of her, so her chest could be stared
at with nothing in the way to impede the stare. She pressed her
shoulders against the back of the chair, imagining that she
was trying to make her shoulder-blades touch.
Montrofort's eyes widened. "Where is that butler with that
wine?" he growled.
Viola imitated a yawn and stretched her arms over her head. Her
breasts rose under the thin blue sweater. The itchy fabric felt
good against her bare skin.
Montrofort's eyes did not leave her. His mouth was working
again, but nothing came out.
"You look lovely tonight, my dear. Especially lovely."
"Do you know anything about residuals on a TV adaptation of a
book?" Viola asked.
Raymond returned with a bottle of wine, the first step in
Montrofort's elegant and pure seduction plan. He was going to
pour as much wine in Viola Poombs as it took to get her loaded, and
then he was going to screw her eyes out.
"I'll ring when I want you again, Raymond," Montrofort said. He
lifted the glass that Raymond had filled and held it up toward
the candlelit chandelier over the table.
"A Vouvray petillant," he explained. "Very rare. Very
exquisite. Like you. Shall I make the toast?"
Viola shrugged. She had already drunk half her glass of wine.
She lowered it. "No, I'll make the toast."
She poured more of the $31-a-bottle wine into her goblet. Some
spilled out onto the table. She hoisted the glass over her head.
"To money," she said.
"To us," Montrofort corrected blandly.
"To money and us," said Viola, then drained the glass of wine in one
crazed gulp. "Pour me some more of that, will you?"
"Certainly, my dear. I did not fully share in your toast to
money because I have all the money I shall ever need."
Viola's eyes rose from the table to meet Montrofort's. All
the money he wanted. "All the money you want?" she
said.
"All and more," said Montrofort, handing her back her wine glass,
filled again.
He smiled at her. He really did have a nice smile, Viola
thought. Nice teeth. He probably had had a good dentist. A good
team of dentists working on his mouth. When one had
all the money he could want, all and more, well, he could
afford any kind of teeth he wanted. It was good for crippled dwarfs
to have good teeth. People who liked teeth might be attracted to
them. Viola, now, had always had a warm spot in her heart for
people with good teeth.
"I love your good teeth," she said, swilling and spilling.
"Thank you, my dear. All my own. Never a cavity in my life."
Maybe he was cheap. If he had all the money he ever wanted, all
and more, why didn't he spend some money on his teeth?
"Why not?" Viola asked. She pushed forward the wine glass for a
refill.
"Why not what?"
"Why didn't you spend something on them?"
Montrofort tried to chuckle casually. Maybe she was crazy. "Your
job with the Congress must be very interesting," he said. He handed
her glass forward.
"How much did this wine cost?" asked Viola.
"Who cares about money?" said Montrofort. "Whatever it cost, it
was a small price to bring you pleasure. Who thinks about
money?"
"People who are too cheap to have their teeth fixed right,"
yelled Viola. She slammed her Waterford goblet on the table for
emphasis. The stem snapped smartly, an inch up from the base. She
held the rest of the wineglass as if it were a dixie cup, her hand
around the fat bowl, and slurped down her wine. When she was done,
she threw the goblet toward the fireplace. She missed.
"We were talking about your job with the Congress," Montrofort
said. He looked around for another glass for Viola, but three had
already been broken. The only one left was his. He filled it and
handed it over.
"It's a job," Viola said. "The massage parlor I worked in, now
that was interesting."
"You worked in a massage parlor? How droll."
"Yeah," Viola said, peeking out from around her uplifted
wineglass. "Three years. That's where I met… whoops, no
names."
"I understand, dear. I certainly do. From a massage parlor to
Congress. How interesting."
"Yeah. The money was better in the massage parlor. Until now,
anyway. With this book I'm gonna write. More of that wine,
okay?"
"Your book should be very interesting." Montrofort upended the
bottle over Viola's glass, filling it halfway.
Viola took the glass. "Yeah. About ashash… assash…
about killings and like that."
"Oh yes. Assassinations."
"You're going to help me, aren't you?" Viola asked.
"Day and night. Weekdays and weekends. We can go visit the
scenes of the great assassinations of history. Just you and
me."
"Better bring somebody to wheel you around too. I don't wheel
any too good," Viola said.
"Of course, my dear," said Montrofort.
"I need you to help me with my book, 'cause I don't write too
good, and you talk like you could really write and all, and besides
you know about things."
"Not only will I help you with the book, but when you make your
million I'll help you manage your new-found wealth, if you
wish."
"You don't have to do that," Viola said. "I work for Congress. I
know all about Swish… Swish… Shwiss bank
accounts."
"That's like the kindergarten, however, of money hiding. To
really eliminate all chance of being traced, you must wash your
funds through Switzerland and then through more accounts in other
friendly nations. African nations are particularly good
because they make up their banking regulations to fit the customer
and for five dollars you can buy all the treasury secretaries
on the continent."
"Right. I see. We'll worry about that later," Viola
said.
"Very wise. First the book, then the money," said Montrofort.
Viola's head was nodding. Her eyelids drooped. It was the time to
make his move.
"Why don't we go into my studio to discuss this further?" he
said. "We can allocate responsibilities that each of us should
have to insure a good book."
"Right," said Viola. "Lead the way." She yelled as if leading a
charge of the cavalry. "Okay, everybody. Roll on out. You get it?
Roll on out. Get it?"
"Yes, my dear. Follow me."
Montrofort rolled back from the table and toward a side door
leading from the dining room. He opened the sliding door and turned
to let Viola through first. She was not with him. She was
still at the table, her head on her plate, the plate partially
filled with wine from her overturned goblet, sleeping gently.
Montrofort rolled back to her side. She breathed deeply and
steadily.
Cautiously he extended an index finger and touched one of
Viola's breasts which hung threateningly over the floor.
"Unnh, uhnnh," Viola mumbled, her eyes still closed. "No
feelies. Looksies."
"Please," said Montrofort to the sleeping woman.
"Only brush-touchies. No feelies. My lash word on the shubject.
Now don't get fresh and make me have to wheel you into the
fireplace."
"No, my dear," said Montrofort. He rolled to the dining room's
main door, opened it, and summoned Raymond with an imperial
crook of his finger.
The butler stepped forward hurriedly.
"Get her out of here, Raymond," Montrofort said.
"Shall I call her a cab?"
"No. Just put her on the curb," Montrofort said. "I'm going to
bed."
A laughing stock, was he? He would see who would be laughing on
Saturday. And he knew the answer.
No one in the country but him.
CHAPTER TWELVE
The sky's black was diluting into a deep gray when Remo came
back to the hotel room. Chiun was sitting in the corner of the room
on a fiber mat, watching the door.
"How did your wonderful idea work?" he asked as Remo came in
through the unlocked door.
"I don't want to talk about it," Remo said.
"The man is an idiot."
"What man?"
"What man? The man you were talking to. The emperor with the
funny teeth."
"How did you know I went to see him?"
"Do I know you, Remo? After all these years, don't you think I
know what foolishness will strike your fancy?"
"He wouldn't go along. He's going to appear on Saturday."
"That's why he is an idiot. Only an idiot goes blithely rushing
forward into danger, whose dimensions he knows not. Really,
Remo, I don't know how this country has lasted long enough to have
a bicenental celebration."
"Bicentennial," said Remo.
"Yes. And being run by idiots all that time. Americans always
act as if they are protected by God. They drive those awful
belching machines at each other. They poison each other with what
they call food. There is a smokehouse in Sinanju where we smoke
codfish, and it smells better than the air here. Despite that, you
have lasted for a bicenental celebration. Maybe God does protect
you idiots."
"Then maybe he'll protect the President."
"I hope so. Although how God can tell one of you idiots from
another is beyond me. Since you all look alike."
"Actually, what the President said was that he had total faith
in the Master of Sinanju. That he knew he was in the finest,
strongest hands in the world."
"Hands, no matter how fine or strong, work only if they have
something to clutch."
"He said he thought you would protect him."
"Impossible."
"He said nothing could stop you," Remo said.
"Except that which we know nothing of."
"He said if he survived this, he was going to take a commercial
on television and tell everybody that the House of Sinanju was
responsible for his protection."
Chiun unfolded his arms and let them drop to his sides. "He said
that?"
"That's exactly what he said. I remember his exact words. He
said, 'If I survive this, I'm going to go on television and say
that I owe it all to the bravest, most wonderful, awe-inspiring,
magnificent…"
"Enough. He was clearly talking about me."
"Right," said Remo. "At last, you're going to get all the credit
you deserve."
"I take it back. That man is not an idiot. He is just
malicious."
"He just has faith in you, is all," Remo said.
"As soon as I heard him talk funny, I should have known. He
cannot be trusted."
"Why are you all bent out of shape? Over a compliment?"
"Because if this man of many teeth goes on television and
says that we are in charge…"
"I'm glad it's 'we' now," said Remo.
"When he says we are in charge of his protection and then
if anything happens to him, what then becomes of the good name of
Sinanju? Oh, the perfidy of that man."
"I guess we'll just have to save him," Remo said.
Chiun nodded glumly. "He is from Georgia, isn't he?"
"That's right."
"Stalin was from Georgia."
"That's a different Georgia. That's in Russia," Remo said.
"It doesn't matter. All Georgians are alike, no matter where
they are from. Stalin was worthless too. Millions dead and no work
for us. I was never so happy as when that man was killed by his own
secret police."
"Well, buck up. You're working for a Georgian this time, and
you've got plenty of work. You've got to help me save the
President."
Chiun nodded. The first rays of sunlight were entering the room,
and through the translucent pink curtain, the sun cut jagged lines
of light across the angular yellow face.
Chiun looked toward the light, and with his back turned to Remo,
said softly, "A Hole."
"What?"
"Do you remember nothing? The Hole. They are going to attack him
and force him into The Hole for the real attack. We have to find
out how."
"How do you know they'll do that?"
"Killers come and killers go, but all they have ever known or
been or could hope to be, has come from the wisdom of Sinanju. I
know they will do that because they seem to be less inept than the
usual level of murderers you have in this country. Therefore they
emulate Sinanju and that is the way I would do it."
"All right," Remo said. "We'll have to find The Hole."
Across the city, Sylvester Montrofort was wheeling his way down
the hallway to his private office in Paldor Services Inc. He
pressed a button on the right arm of his wheelchair and the sliding
door to his office opened in front of him. There was already a man
in the office. He was standing at the floor-to-ceiling windows,
looking out through the brown-tinted glass at Washington, D.C.,
below. He was a tall man with hair so black it was almost blue. He
was over six feet tall, and his suit was broad at the shoulder and
nipped in at a narrow waist, and tailored so well that it was
apparent that the suitmaker knew his only function was to wrap
something well-fitting around a work of art that nature had already
created.
Montrofort hated the man. He hated him more when the man turned
at the sound of the opening door, and smiled at Montrofort with
just as many perfect teeth as the dwarf had. The man had a healthy
tanned face, masculine but not leathery. His eyes sparked with the
kind of vitality that informed the world he saw humor and
mirth where no one else could. His hands as he raised them toward
Montrofort in a greeting were long and delicate and manicured, and
had been known, upon necessary occasions, to drive an icepick
through an enemy's temple.
Benson Dilkes was an assassin and his awesome skills had helped
make Paldor the success it was in the international world of
protection for money. None of the Paldor salesmen ever knew it, but
the reason they were received so warmly in the emerging nations by
the presidents-for-life and the emperors-for-life and the
rulers-insurmountable-forever was that Dilkes had been in the
countries only days before, mounting an assassination attempt
that looked like the real thing, but missing by a hair. He prepared
the field from which Paldor's salesmen harvested very rich
contracts.
And on those rare occasions when a foreign leader decided he did
not need protection, no matter how close the recent
assassination attempt had been, Dilkes usually showed him he was
wrong. And generally, the ruler's successor was smarter. And hired
Paldor.
"Sylvester, how are you?" Dilkes said. He came forward to take
Montrofort's hands in his. His voice had a raspy Virginia
twang.
Montrofort ignored him and wheeled behind his desk. "Just the
same as I was the last time I saw you two days ago," he said
curtly.
Dilkes smiled, his even white teeth a badge of beauty in his
bronzed face. "Even two days without seeing you seems like an
eternity."
"Can that bullshit, me bucko. You know that Pruel failed
yesterday?"
"So I read in this morning's papers. Unfortunate. I think,
if you'll remember, I volunteered to do the job for you
myself."
"And if you'll remember I told you that I want this to be extra
careful. I don't want no shirttails hanging out at all. Your job is
that dipshit revolutionary, Harley. How is he doing?"
Before he answered, Dilkes came around and sprawled in one of
the three chairs facing Montrofort's desk.
He bridged his fingers in front of his face. "Just as we
expected," he said. "He tired quickly of buying the cameras
individually and is now buying them in bulk, showing off his rolls
of cash, and generally making himself most memorable for the
investigation that will eventually come."
Montrofort nodded, his eyes riveted to Dilkes' face, cursing the
man's handsomeness.
"I have to tell you, Sylvester, though. I still don't know why
you're going through with this. They offered to reinstate the
payments."
"I'm going through with it because I'm tired of being pushed
around. I'm not a baby carriage."
"Who's pushing you around? Paying tribute is hardly abusive
behavior," said Dilkes.
"Look. They paid. Then they stopped paying. If I let them get
away with that, they'll stop paying sometime in the future again.
They've got to know that we mean business, business, business.
That's it."
Dilkes shrugged and then nodded. Of course, it had nothing to do
with meaning business. It had to do with Sylvester Montrofort being
a dwarf cripple and finally deciding to prove that, no matter
what his body looked like, he was a man to reckon with. Reason had
as much chance of stopping him as argument had of reversing
the tide.
Dilkes pulled a hard plastic casino chip from his right jacket
pocket and began rolling it across the tops of his fingers. "Of
course, by now the President will have ordered Congress to stay out
of the way," he said.
"More likely, just the leaders. Now if they're able to impose
discipline, we'll have our congressmen just inside the Capitol
entrance, waiting." Montrofort smiled for the first time that day,
and fluttered his hands skyward in an imitation of a bird flying
away.
"The surest trap is the one you set in the path of a man running
to avoid a trap," Dilkes said.
"More of your eastern wisdom?" Montrofort said. His voice
sneered.
"You should read more of it, Sylvester. You won't find it in
libraries, but if you know where to look there is a body of
literature out there that tells all of us, in this strange
business, all we ever need to know."
"I believe in technology, baby. Give me that ology every time,"
said Montrofort. He was feeling better now, and he raised the level
of the platform behind his desk so he was six inches higher
than Dilkes.
"And I believe in Sinanju," Dilkes said.
Montrofort remembered something. He squinted at Dilkes.
"What'd you say?"
"I believe in Sinanju."
"And what's Sinanju?"
"An ancient order of assassins," Dilkes said. "Creators of the
martial arts. Invisible in combat. Through the ages of history,
they have been involved in every court, in every palace, in
every empire. There's an old saying: 'When the House of Sinanju is
still, the world is in danger. But when the House of Sinanju moves,
the world continues only by sufferance.'"
"These are Koreans, aren't they?" asked Montrofort. He smiled
slightly as he watched the cool, impeccable, unflappable Dilkes
continue to roll the casino chip across the back of his
fingers.
"Were Koreans. The last anyone heard is that there is
only one Master left in the House. An aged, frail man who if he
still lives must be retired. None know of him till this day.
What's wrong, Sylvester? You looked as if you've swallowed a
frog."
"Not know of him may be accurate," said Montrofort slowly. "But
not till this day. Rather, yesterday. That Master's name is Chiun,
he is eighty years old if he is a minute, and yesterday he was
sitting on that very chair you now occupy."
The casino chip dropped to the carpeted floor. Dilkes jumped to
his feet as if he had just been told his chair had been wired to
the Smoke Rise generating station.
"He was here?"
"Yes. He was here."
"What did he do? What did he say?"
"He said that America was decadent because it did not love
assassins. He said that American television was decadent
because it had destroyed its only pure art form. He said that white
and black and most yellows were decadent because they were inferior
races. And he told me that he wished he had met me when I was
young, because he could have prevented me from being this way but
now it was too late to do anything. That's what he said."
"But why? Why was he here?"
"Very simple. He is defending the President of the United States against assassin or assassins
unknown." Montrofort smiled.
Dilkes didn't.
"I'll tell you another thing, too, Dilkes. He was one of the
guys Pruel was supposed to blow away yesterday."
"You tried to kill the Master of Sinanju?" said Dilkes.
"Yep. And I think I'll try again."
"Now you know why Pruel
failed." Dilkes paused and looked behind him as if fearing
something or someone had come in the door. "Sylvester,
you and I have been friends and partners for a long time."
"That's right."
"It ends now. You can count me out."
"Why? All this over an eighty-year-old Korean?"
"I may be the greatest assassin in the western
world…"
"You are," Montrofort interrupted. "But compared to the Master
of Sinanju I am a kazoo player."
"He is very old," said Montrofort. He was enjoying this. It
was pleasant to watch the cool Dilkes panic. There were actually
beads of sweat on the forehead of the big man. "Very old,"
Montrofort repeated.
"And I want to be. I am going back to Africa."
"When?" said Montrofort.
"An hour ago. Do what you're going to do yourself. Goodbye,
Sylvester."
Dilkes did not wait for an answer. He stepped on the
pressure-sensitive pad in front of the door and it slid open. It
shut behind him just as the inkwell thrown by Montrofort hit the
door.
"Coward. Emotional cripple. Coward. Fraidy-cat," Montrofort
screamed at the door, his voice as loud as it could be, knowing it
would carry through the door, and Dilkes would hear him.
"You're a pussycat, not a man!" he screamed. "A coward! A
lily-livered baby!" yelled Montrofort.
And he smiled all the while.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
"This is it," said Remo, waving his hand toward the cast-iron
dome high overhead inside the main entrance to the Capitol.
"This is where the Constitution is kept?" Chiun asked.
"I don't know. I guess so."
"I want to see it," Chiun said.
"Why?"
"Do not patronize me, Remo," said Chiun. "For years, I have
known what we do. How we work outside the Constitution so everybody
else can live inside the Constitution. I would see this
Constitution so I may know for myself what it is we are doing
and if it is worthwhile."
"It pays the gold tribute every year to your village."
"My honor and sense of personal worth are beyond price. You
would not understand this, Remo, being both American and white, but
some are like that. I am one of them. We value our honor beyond any
amount of riches."
"Since when?" asked Remo. "You'd work as an enforcer for a
Chinese laundry if the price was right." He was looking past Chiun
at a group of men standing off in a corner of the huge entrance
hall.
"Oh, no. Oh, no," Chiun said. "And why are you looking at those
fat men who drink too much?"
"I thought I recognized them," Remo said. "Politicians I
think they are. Maybe congressmen."
"Them I would speak to," Chiun said. He walked away from
Remo.
The Speaker of the House was the first to see the little yellow
man approaching.
"Mum, men," he said and turned, smiling, toward Chiun, who
approached, unsmiling, like a teacher on his way to confront an
amphitheater of parents whose children had been left back.
"Are you a congressman?"
"That's right, sir. Can I help you?"
"A long time ago I was very angry with you because you put on
the Gatewater show of all you fat men talking and you took off my
television shows. But now the shows are no good anymore, anyway,
because they are decadent, so I don't care that they are off. Where
is the Constitution?"
"The Constitution?"
"Yes. You have heard of it. It is the document I am supposed to
be working to protect, so that all of you can be happy as clams,
while I do nothing but work, work, work on your behalf. The
Constitution."
The Speaker of the House shrugged. "Damned if I know, sir. Neil?
Tom? You know where the Constitution is?"
"Library of Congress, I think," said Neil. He had a thin pinched
face that was unhealthily red-blotched. Thinning gray hair swirled
around his head in windblown swoops.
"Maybe the national archives," said the congressman named
Tom. He had a face that was strong and open, an invitation to
trust. It looked as if it had been carved from a healthy
potato.
"You gentlemen work here?" Chiun said.
"We are congressmen, sir. Glad to meet you," said Neil extending
his hand.
Chiun ignored the hand. "And you work for the Constitution and
you don't know where it's kept?"
"I work for my constituents," said Neil.
"I work for my family," said Tom.
"I work for my country," said the speaker.
"I used to work for Colgate, though," said Neil brightly.
"That's nothing," said Tom. "I used to deliver newspapers on
cold winter mornings."
"Lunatics," said Chiun. "All lunatics." He walked back to Remo.
"Let us leave this asylum."
"You said we've got to find The Hole where the President is
vulnerable. He'll be talking on the front steps. Now where's The
Hole?"
Chiun was not listening. "This is a strange building," he
said.
"Why?"
"It is very clean."
"It costs enough. It ought to be clean," Remo said.
"No, it is cleaner than that. There has never been a castle that
was not infested. But this one is not."
"How can you tell that? There could be little buggies
everywhere, just peeking out at you, waiting for night time so they
can come out and dance."
"Dance on your own face," said Chiun. "There are none here and
that is very unusual in a castle."
"This isn't a castle, Chiun. It isn't a palace. This is a
democracy. Maybe cockroaches are monarchists."
"This country is run by one man?" Chiun asked.
"Kind of."
"And he has a secret organization that we are part of?"
"Right."
"And we kill his enemies whenever we can?"
Remo shrugged at the onrushing inevitable.
"Then this country is like any other," Chiun said. "Except here
they take longer to do things. The difference between this place
and an absolute monarchy is that the absolute monarchy is more
efficient."
"If they were so efficient, why couldn't they do anything about
the cockroaches in the castles?" asked Remo.
"Remo, sometimes you are terribly stupid."
"Hah. Why?"
"Listen to your nasal honking. 'Hah.' You would think I never
taught you to speak, to listen to you."
"Don't correct my speech. Tell me about cockroaches."
"Cockroaches are always with us. They abound. In the pyramids,
in the storied temples of Solomon, in the castles of the
French Louis, they abound."
"And we don't have them here?"
"Of course, there are none here. Do you hear them?"
"No," Remo admitted.
"Well?"
"You mean you can hear cockroaches?" Remo asked.
"I refuse to believe that a Master of Sinanju has been reduced
to this," Chiun said. "Standing here in the hallowed halls of your
watchamacall-it…"
"Capitol. The Congress building."
"Yes. That. That I am standing here in these hallowed halls
talking about cockroaches to someone no better than a
cockroach himself. My ancestors will judge me harshly for
having let Sinanju be dragged down into the mud like this."
"If I'm a cockroach, and we're co-equal partners, what does
that make you?"
"A trainer of cockroaches. Oh, woe is Sinanju."
Osgood Harley scratched himself awake, trying to dig his stubby
bitten fingernails into his pale white belly. The flesh was
wrinkled from the tight waistband of the jeans he had slept in. He
would pay dearly for having drunk two bottles of wine and passing
out in his clothes, because sleeping in his clothes made his
groin sweat, and an unpowdered sweaty groin gave him jock itch, the
most persistent and incurable of all mankind's diseases.
There hadn't been jock itch in the old days. And there hadn't
been drinking alone in a shabby walkup.
There had been action. Committees to protest this or that, and
coalitions to promote this or that, and there had been television
coverage, and newspaper interviews, and there had been a lot of
money, and chicks. Oh, had there been chicks, and he had slept his
way from bed to bed from Los Angeles to New York, from Boston to
Selma.
And then the revolutionary fervor had vanished. The Vietnam
war had pumped billions of dollars into America's economy. Almost
everybody was working and every paycheck was fat and the money
drifted down from the workers to their children, giving them the
freedom to spend their time protesting-even against the war which
made the protests possible. But as the war dried up, the economy
dried up, and would-be revolutionaries found out it wasn't so much
fun when there wasn't a check in the mailbox from Daddy, and so
they cut their hair and swapped their sandals for shoes and went to
college to study accounting or law, and with luck, wound up with a
Wall Street firm and a steady paycheck.
The "leaders" of the revolution got caught in the switches.
Suddenly, the money to support their free-living style had dried
up. Some of them adjusted quickly. They peddled drugs; they joined
religious movements; used to the fast buck, they went wherever they
could find the fast buck.
Osgood Harley didn't, because unlike the majority of
others, he really believed in a revolution, really wanted the
overthrow of capitalist society. And so when the tall man with the
black hair and the manicured nails and the beautiful even teeth had
looked him up and offered him five thousand dollars if he would
participate in a plan to embarrass the new American President,
Harley gobbled at the chance.
Of course, it could have been better. Harley could have worked
in public-with mimeographed press releases, and headquarters, and
picketers, and sign-carriers-the way he had always worked in the
past. But this time, he was told firmly "no." Any publicity and
Harley could forget the five thousand dollars. With forty-nine
cents in his pocket and a hole in the bottom of his Adidas
sneakers, Harley found the choice easy. He would be as silent as
smoke.
Even if the instructions about buying 200 cameras in 200 stores
were stupid.
Harley had just stopped scratching when the doorbell rang. The
young man standing in the hall wore a peaked cap with Jensen's
Delivery Service embroidered across the front. In his arms he held
a large cardboard carton.
"Mr. Harley?"
"One and the same."
"I've got some cameras here for you."
"Thirty-six to be exact. Come on in." He held the door back and
let the younger man enter.
"Want them any special place?"
"Not there. Over there near the closet. That's where I've got
the rest of them."
"Rest of them? You've got more?"
"Sure. Doesn't everybody?" Harley said casually.
"You must be opening a store," the youth said as he carefully
set the box on the floor.
"Naah. Actually I'm a secret agent for the CIA and this is my
newest mission." He grinned the kind of grin designed to impart the
feeling that there was more truth than humor in what he had just
said. The young man looked at his face with a reciprocal smile, but
with narrowed eyes, as if memorizing Harley's face in case they
asked questions later.
"There you go," he said.
"Good. Thanks. You saved me a lot of trouble."
Harley took a roll of bills from his pocket and flashed the wad
of fifties, before digging down into the center of it to find a
ten-dollar bill.
"Here. For you. Thanks again."
"Okay, Mr. Harley. Really appreciate it."
After the delivery boy left, Harley gave the big carton of
Instamatics, purchased at individual list price from a large camera
store in the heart of the city, a healthy kick. He was beginning to
think this was all kind of stupid. So he had his 200 cameras. So
what? Wait for more instructions.
The more he thought about it, the more stupid it became. So he
gave the carton another kick. The sound was answered, as if by a
sportive echo, by the ringing of the doorbell.
Harley recoiled slightly before going to the door. It was the
delivery boy again.
"I found this downstairs on the hall radiator. It's got your
name on it." He handed forward a plain white envelope with "Osgood
Harley" neatly lettered on it.
"Thanks, kid," Harley said.
After the boy left, Harley opened the envelope. There was a
simple hand-printed note inside: Bring pencil and paper to the
telephone booth at 16th and K Streets at 2:10 P.M.
exactly.
The note was unsigned.
Harley got to the telephone booth at 2:12 P.M., delayed because
he had to stop and have an Italian ice. The telephone did not
ring until 2:15 P.M.
"Hello, Harley here," said Harley when he picked up the
telephone.
"Clever," said the caller.
"I mean, hello," said Harley, who suspected from the sarcasm
that he had made a mistake but couldn't be sure what it was.
"Do you have pencil and paper?"
"Right here," Harley said.
"Since you have already obtained the cameras, it is time to move
on. You need one dozen cap pistols, the kind children use.
Write it down. One dozen cap pistols. Get good ones. The loudest
you can get. Don't, however, be an idiot and test them in the
store.
"Have you got that?"
"Got it," Harley said. "A dozen cap pistols. Loud ones."
"Before you repeat anything else, please close the door of the
telephone booth," the caller said. He waited until Harley pulled
the door click-closed.
"All right. You also need four cassette tape players. Be sure
they are battery operated and run at 1.5 inches per second. The
smaller the size you can buy the better. Be sure to buy the
necessary batteries to operate all of them. Good
batteries. Not dead ones. Do you have that?"
"Got it," Harley said.
"Repeat it."
"Four cassette tape recorders…"
"Players. They need not be recorders."
"Okay," Harley said. "Got it. Players. Battery operated. Get
fresh batteries. Small size players. Make sure they run at 1.5
inches per second."
"That's fine. Now. Underneath the telephone at which you're
standing, you will find a key. It's taped to the underside of the
shelf. Take it off and hang on to it. You will use it for your
final instructions and for the next installment of your payment.
Did you find the key?"
"I've got it."
"Okay. Now don't screw things up. In a few days we are going to
embarrass the entire government as it's never been embarrassed
before. Your participation is vital. Goodbye."
Harley recoiled at the sharp click of the phone in his ear. Then
he slammed the telephone onto the hook, snarled "jerkoff," and
walked out of the booth to go to a wine shop on his way back to his
apartment.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
"I don't have anything," Remo said for the second time.
"That just won't do." Smith's tone of voice made his usual
lemony snarl seem like undiluted saccharin paste.
"Oh, it won't, will it? Well, try this on for size. I don't
have anything and I don't think I'm going to get anything."
"Try this one on for size too," Smith said. "You're all, God
help us, that we've got. We don't have much time now. I…"
"Smitty," Remo interrupted, "what's the price for a futures
contract on hog bellies?"
"Three thousand four hundred and twelve dollars," Smith
said, "but…"
"What's the exchange rate of Dutch guilders for American
dollars?"
"Three point two-seven guilders per dollar. Stop it, will you?
We are charged with our biggest single mission and
we…"
"What's gold selling for?"
"One hundred thirty seven dollars twenty-two cents an ounce."
Smith paused. "I presume all this has a point."
"Yeah, it has a point," Remo said, "The point is you've got
sixty-three million frigging people on your frigging payroll and
you know the market for caterpillar crap in Afghanistan and you
know how many pounds of chicken bones the Zulus buy each year to
wear in their noses and what they pay for them and you can find out
anything and everything and now when it gets sticky, you give
the find-out to me. Well, I don't have your damned resources. I'm
not good at finding out. I don't know who's going to try to
kill the President. I don't know how they're going to try to do it.
I don't know how to stop them. And I think they're going to be
successful. And I think if you want to stop them you ought to take
your far-flung organization and use it and if you can't use it,
stuff it, that's what I think."
"All right," Smith said evenly. "Your objections are noted
and filed. You've been to the Capitol?"
"Yes. And I didn't find out a thing except that three
congressmen are fat and Neil used to work at Colgate's."
"You have no idea how they could attempt an assassination?"
"None at all," said Remo.
"Chiun? What does he think?"
"He thinks it's unusual that there are no roaches in the
Capitol."
"That's wonderful," said Smith. His voice would have sounded
sarcastic if it hadn't always sounded sarcastic. "That is the best
word you have for me?"
"Yeah. If you want anything more, read the Warren Commission
report. Maybe they'll tell you something," Remo said.
"Maybe they will at that," Smith said. "I trust you'll keep
working?"
"Trust all you want," Remo said.
He hung up and looked angrily at Chiun who was sitting in a
lotus position on a red straw mat on the floor. His golden daytime
robe was spread gently about him. His eyes were closed and his face
serene. He looked so peaceful it seemed as if he might vanish any
moment into a mist of wysteria scent.
Chiun raised his hand in Remo's general direction, a silent
soft stop sign.
"I am not interested in your problems," he said.
"You're a big help."
"I have told you. You have to find The Hole. That is how this
murder attempt…"
"Assassination," Remo corrected.
"Wrong," said Chiun. "Assassination is carried out by an
assassin. An act of skill, talent, and training. Until I know
otherwise it's crude murder. And please stop interrupting.
It's rude. Your manners have become unbearable."
"I'm sorry I'm rude. I'm really sorry. Smitty's yelling at me
and the President's going to be killed and you're worried that I'm
rude."
"A human being should not stop acting like a human being just
because some petty annoyances enter his daily life," Chiun said.
"At any rate, you must find The Hole. That is how they will try to
kill this man of many teeth."
"And where do I find this hole?"
Chiun's eyes widened like those of a jockey who had just found
an unexpected opening on the rail. They showed joy at the chance to
stick it to Remo.
Remo raised his hand. "Never mind," he said. "I know. I can find
The Hole in my head. In my fat stomach. In something or other. Can
the insults, Chiun. I've got problems."
Chiun sniffed. "Then find The Hole."
"Leave me alone. I don't need any Eastern philosophy right
now."
"Wisdom is always useful. If he paid attention to the coming and
going of the sun, the worm wouldn't be eaten by the bird."
"Aaaaah," said Remo in disgust and ran at the wall behind Chiun.
His feet hit it, four feet up, and he moved his legs up in a
running step, while bringing his head down and around. When his
feet were almost at the ceiling and his head almost touching the
floor, he did a slow almost lazy flip to land back on his feet.
"Work the corners," Chiun said. He closed his eyes again and
gently touched the five fingertips of his left hand to the five
fingertips of his right.
"Aaaaah," Remo said again. But he worked the corners, moving up
onto a wall as he ran to a corner, running around the corner
on the wall, coming down off the wall onto the floor, moving
across the room, cutting the room into four triangles, his
feet touching the floor only four times for each resetted circuit
of the room.
He was still at it when the knock came on the door.
Remo stopped. Chiun's eyes were closed. Remo did not know how
long he had been exercising, whether it was ten minutes or an hour.
His heart beat was the same fifty-two it always was at rest, his
respiration still twelve breaths a minute. His body was without
sweat; he had not perspired for over a year.
A bellboy stood outside the door. He had a white envelope in his
hand, a large padded envelope. "This was just delivered for
you, sir."
Remo looked at the envelope. It was addressed in felt-tipped
printing to his hotel registry name: Remo McArgle. No return
address. He felt the envelope. It felt like a book.
He gave it back to the bellhop. "I don't want it," he said.
"There's no charges due on it," the bellhop said.
"Why'd you say that?" Remo asked. "You think I'm poor?"
"No sir. Not in this room. It's just if you don't take it,
what'll I do with it? There's no return address."
"Oh, all right. I'll take it." Remo took the envelope back.
"Here. For you." He reached into his pocket and fished out a roll
of bills and handed them to the bellhop without looking.
The bellhop looked. "Oh, no, sir." He fanned the bills and saw
tens, twenties, even a fifty. "You've made a mistake."
"No mistake. You take that. Buy your own hotel. I was poor
once and I don't ever want you to think I'm poor. Here. Take my
change too." Remo turned his pocket inside out and gave the bellhop
several dollars in dimes and quarters, Remo having long ago
solved the problem of carrying other kinds of change by simply
throwing it all in the street before it had a chance to
accumulate.
The bellhop raised his eyebrows. "You sure, sir?"
"I'm sure. Get out of here. I'm working the corners and
then I'm going to look for The Hole and sixty-three million people
can't find out one little thing-and I'm supposed to. Wouldn't it
make you mad?"
"It sure would, sir."
"Goodbye," Remo said. Before slamming the door, he yelled out
into the hall, "And I'm not poor either."
When the door closed, Chiun said. "You are poor. You
are a poor substitute for rational man. If the race had depended on
you, it would still be sleeping in the forks of trees."
"I don't want to hear about it. I want to read my mail."
Remo opened the padded envelope with the slit of a fingernail,
like a bladed paper cutter. Inside was a book: Summary: The Presidential Commission on the Assassination of
President Kennedy.
There was no note. Remo threw the hard-covered blue bound
book onto the floor.
"Just what I need," he growled. "Smitty sending me a book
to read."
Chiun said, "With all these interruptions it becomes more
and more impossible to meditate. First the Mad Emperor on the
telephone, then you working the corners with heavy leaden feet,
puffing like a chee-chee train…"
"Choo choo," said Remo.
"And that boy at the door. Enough is enough." Chiun rose to his
feet like a twist of smoke under pressure, released from a
wide-topped jar. As he came up he brought the book with him. "What
is this document?" he said.
"A report the government made when President Kennedy was
murdered."
"Why do they call it 'assassination,'" Chiun asked, "when it was
murder, not an assassination?"
"I don't know," Remo said. "I forgot to ask."
"Have you ever read this book?"
"No. I favor light reading. Schopenhauer. Kant. Like that."
"Who is Schopenhauer and why can't he?"
"Why can't he what?" Remo asked.
"What you just said. Schopenhauer can't."
"Never mind," Remo said.
"You can always improve your mind by reading," Chiun said.
"In your case, it may be the only avenue left."
He opened the book and looked inside.
"This is a nice book," he said.
"Glad you like it. Consider it a gift from me to you. With
love."
"That is very thoughtful of you. You are not all bad."
"Enjoy it. I'm going out."
"I will try to endure," Chiun said.
Down in the lobby, Remo looked up the telephone number of
the Secret Service. He fished in his slacks for a dime, but his
pockets were empty.
He saw the bellboy who had delivered the book to him and
motioned him to come over. The boy came slowly, as if fearing Remo
had come to his senses and wanted his money back.
"Hey, kid, can you lend me a dime?"
"Yes sir," the boy said. He handed over exactly one dime.
"And I'm not poor," Remo said. "I'll pay it back."
Obviously the Secret Service had not yet caught the full meaning
of Washington's new spirit of open people's government because when
Remo arrived to talk to someone about a plot to assassinate the
President, he was not directed to the office he wanted. Instead he
was whisked off to a room where four men demanded to know who he
was and what he wanted.
"When did you plan to do it?"
"Do what?" Remo asked.
"Don't get smart, fella."
"Don't worry, I won't. It'd make me too conspicuous around
here."
"We'll just have to hold you for a while."
"Look. I'm looking for a guy. He's always popping pills. I
don't remember his name, but everybody ought to remember his
nervous stomach. I talked to him yesterday."
"You mean Benson?"
"I guess so. I talked to him yesterday with a congressional
committee."
"You're with a congressional committee."
"That's right," Remo said.
"Which one?"
"The House Under Committee on Over Affairs. I'm the Middle
Secretary."
"I don't know that one."
"Call Benson, will you please?"
When Remo was escorted into Benson's office a few minutes later,
the assistant director was swallowing a palmful of pills as if they
were salted peanuts and he was in training for a cabinet
appointment.
"Hello," the man sputtered as he choked and coughed.
"Drink some water," Remo said. As Benson drank, he said,
"I thought Chiun got you off the pills. By talking about
the egg."
"He did. I was golden for a day. But today everything
started off wrong and before I knew it I was hooked again."
"Stay with it, that's the answer," Remo said. "The first few
weeks are the hardest."
"I'm going to. I'm going to try again as soon as I get rid of
this pile of papers on my desk."
Remo looked at a foot-high stack of reports and correspondence
on the wood-finished metal desk and wanted to shake his head.
Benson would never get off the pills because he would never find
the time to get off the pills. There would always be too much work, or a too-cranky wife, or too-bad weather. There
would always be something to stop him, to put off his plan until
tomorrow, and he would just keep on with pills. Better living
through chemistry. Better living and faster dying.
"So what can I do for you?" asked Benson, the coughing jag
completed.
"You know that the threat has come. The President's supposed to
be killed tomorrow."
Benson met Remo's eyes levelly, then nodded. "We know. We're on
it. One thing I don't understand is how you know so much about
it."
"Congress," Remo said by way of explanation.
"If Congress knew anything about this, it'd be all over the
papers by now. Just who are you?"
"That's not important," Remo said. "Just we're on the same side.
I want to know more about the payments that you made in the
past."
Benson squinted, then shook his head. "I don't think I can give
you that," he said.
"If you want, I can have the President of the United States call
you and tell you to give me that," Remo said. He met Benson's eyes
coldly.
Benson's eyes were bloodshot, the eyes of a man who had gotten
early on into the bad habit of working too hard and then found out
that bureaucracies searched out such people unerringly and
loaded work on them until they collapsed under the pressure.
Benson's workload would decrease the day the bureaucracy found
out he had been dead for three months.
"You won't have to do that," Benson said. "I guess it won't do
any harm to tell you about that." Talking to Remo meant one less
phone call he'd have to take, a half-dozen fewer pieces of paper
that came across his desk, one less problem to take home. It was a
mistake, but the kind made by the overworked. That was the way
empires crumbled. Because people became too busy to be careful.
"We sent the tribute money to a bank account in Switzerland,"
Benson said. "I told you, I think. Walgreen delivered it for
us."
"And that's where it died?"
"No. We had it tracked from there, but it went through different
accounts to a half-dozen different countries. Mostly in
Africa. And eventually it just got lost out and we couldn't ever
nail anybody with it."
"No clues? No surmises?"
"None at all," said Benson.
"And you've still got nothing about tomorrow's festivities?"
Remo asked.
Benson shook his head. "Somehow," he said, "I get the idea that
you're more than just a congressional flunkie."
"That's a possibility," Remo said. "Have you done everything for
tomorrow? In the way of protection?"
"Everything. Every tree. Every telephone pole. Every manhole
cover. Every rooftop within mortar range. Everything. We've
done every goddam thing we can, nailed down every loose end we can
think of. And somehow I know it's still not enough."
"Maybe we'll struggle through," Remo said, suddenly feeling pity
for Benson, and envy for the dedication to his duty that drove him
into his destructive overwork.
"You got your best men on this?" Remo asked as he stood and
walked toward the door.
Benson was popping an Alka Seltzer into a glass of water. He
looked up and nodded. "I'm heading the detail myself."
"Good luck," Remo said.
"Thanks. We're all going to need it," Benson said.
"Maybe."
Osgood Harley had bought the four battery-operated cassette
players in an office supply store on K Street. He paid for them
with four new fifty-dollar bills. Then, grumbling because the
cardboard box was bulky and heavy, he hailed a cab outside the
store.
When the driver got to Harley's tenement building, Harley tried
to pay with a fifty-dollar bill.
"Can't change that, buddy."
"Don't see too many of these, I suppose," Harley said.
"Not in this neighborhood. What you got that's smaller?"
"You name it."
"A pleasant little five-dollar bill would be nice," said the
cabbie, glancing again at the $3.45 fare on the meter.
"You got it," Harley said. He handed a five-dollar bill to
the driver, then waited for his change, which the driver slowly and
painstakingly counted out, giving Harley plenty of time to
consider the virtues of tipping.
Harley stuffed the change in his pocket without counting it. He
had the carton only halfway out of the cab when the driver pulled
away.
"Hey, slow down," Harley yelled through the still open door.
"Cheap bastard, screw you and your fifty-dollar bills," the
driver called.
He stepped harder on the gas. The cab lurched away. The box of
tape players slipped out but Harley caught them before they had a
chance to drop hard on the pavement. Then he hoisted them to his
chest and still grumbling curses under his breath carried them up
to his fourth-floor apartment.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
Remo knew why the Secret Service men had ulcers, nervous
conditions, and the highest rate of early retirement in the federal
service.
Because they were asked to do the impossible. It was impossible
to try to protect the President. If someone wanted him dead bad
enough and was willing to die himself, a kamikaze attack would
work.
All the Secret Service could do was to try to protect the
President against planned killings, against plots on his life whose
motive was something different from blind, unreasoning hate.
And they worked at it.
Remo had checked the roofs of all the buildings within sight and
shooting distance of the Capitol steps where the President would
speak in the morning. The Secret Service had already been there.
Remo could see the scuff marks in the tar and gravel roofs where
men had been clambering around, inspecting the buildings.
And they had checked the trees and the utility poles and the
sewers and the manhole covers. Remo checked them too and found tape
seals that the Service had placed over the covers. In the morning
they would check them again to make sure they had not been tampered
with.
The Secret Service had logged the make and license numbers
of all cars parked in the area and run them through federal data
banks, against the lists of everyone who had ever made a threat
against any President. If one of the cars belonged to somebody with
a history of talking about killing the President, they would
have scoured the city looking for him, to place him under
arrest.
The inspection took Remo the entire night. Chiun had told him to
look for The Hole. But where? And what the hell did an ancient
Korean legend have to do with an attempt to kill a
twentieth-century President? Still, Walgreen had been blown up
in Sun Valley. That was the classic use of The Hole by an assassin.
And it had worked.
If there was any trouble at the Capitol in the morning, the
Secret Service would probably push the President into a car and
whisk him the hell out of there. It was inconceivable that the
Secret Service would not be sure its cars were secure; that there
was nothing planted in them, no bombs, no poison gas. Inconceivable
that the escape route from the capitol would not be secured by
agents all along the route.
Pink was beginning to streak the low corners of the sky as Remo
stood across the street from the Capitol and watched the guards
watch the platform from which the President would deliver his
speech.
Maybe Chiun was wrong. Maybe the attack on the President would
be simple and straightforward, a simple bombing attack. It
gave Remo chills. The thought stuck with him that someone could
have a damned mortar out there somewhere in the city and could,
with reasonable accuracy, plump down a high explosive fragmentation
shell in the President's vicinity while he was talking. And Remo
could do nothing about it.
Maybe the platform, the speaking platform itself. Who could
tell?
Remo moved away from the wall against which he lounged and into
the blackness of shadow cast by a tree. He moved, picking his way
from shadow to shadow, across the brightly illuminated street
and plaza, toward the Capitol steps. The two guards at the platform
looked resolutely ahead, toward the streets as if that were the
only place trouble could come from. Remo moved to the side of the
long steps. At the base of the building, he climbed the wall and
let himself lightly over the top railing of the steps.
He was behind the guards now. They did not hear him and did not
turn around as he came down the steps from the direction of the
Capitol entrance. He slid under the wood and steel platform
which cantilevered out over a dozen of the stone steps, and began
to inspect the joints where the structure had been put
together.
The joints were clean; Remo went over every inch of the
underside of the platform. He ran his fingertips over the wooden
four-by-fours and the steel piping that gave the structure its
strength. He felt the wood for weaknesses that might indicate
some kind of load had been placed in It. Nothing.
His fingertips tapped along the pipe very lightly, looking for
sound variations that would signal that a hollow steel pipe was no
longer hollow. But all the pipes were hollow.
Glints of light were now coming through the wooden flooring of
the platform over his head. Remo could hear the guards on either
side of the stand moving heavily from foot to foot. In the silent
still of pre-dawn Washington, in which no breeze blew and no puff
of air moved, he could smell the meat on their breaths. One had
been drinking beer too. The sour smell of fermented grains
assaulted Remo's nostrils. And once, he had liked beer.
"Lot of crap this is," one guard said. The accent was pure
Pittsburgh, a farmer's twang with the harsh consonants of the city
stuck into it like tacks in a board.
"What's that?" the other guard asked.
"What the hell we standing here for all night? What they expect?
Termites?"
"I don't know," the other said. The voice was nasal New York.
Remo reflected that Washington was one of the few cities in the
world that didn't have any distinctive speech pattern of its own.
It was filled with drifters and accents from all over. The only
change now from ten years earlier was there were a few more people
saying "Y'all." And that might all stop in a few hours, Remo
thought. The idea made him chilly.
"Maybe they're expecting some trouble or something," New York
said.
"If they was, they sure as hell wouldn't be going through
with this," Pittsburgh said. "They'd keep the President in the
White House and not let him out."
"Yeah. Guess they would at that," said New York. "If they had
any sense, anyway."
Remo nodded. That was right. If anybody had any sense they would
keep the President in the White House until the danger had passed.
To hell with the freedom of the presidency and to hell with what
the President had decided he must do. Remo had just made the
decisions for the day. The President was staying home.
Remo rolled out from under the platform and was moving again up
the steps when he met Viola Poombs coming out of the building. She
was smoothing the skirt of her white linen suit.
"Remo," she called. The guards turned to watch them and Remo did
not want to run away from her now. He waited on the steps for her
to reach him.
"Working overtime?" he asked.
"Yes. And no smart talk from you either," Viola said. "What
are you doing here?"
"Just hanging out." He walked down the steps with her.
"Will your Oriental friend really help me with my book?" she
asked.
"Sure. It's what we want most in life. Personal publicity."
"Good," Viola said. "Then it'll be a great book and I'll make
tons of money."
"And pay tons of taxes."
"Not me," said Viola. "I'll figure out a way to squirrel it
away."
They were on the sidewalk now, walking away from the
Capitol.
"Oh, that's right," Remo said. "Swiss bank accounts."
They were almost out of eyesight of the guards. Then he would
leave this dip.
"Swiss accounts? Kindergarten stuff," Viola said. Where had she
heard that, she wondered. "You just wash your money through a Swiss
bank, then you transfer it around into a lot of African accounts…" Why did she say that? Why Africa? She
knew nothing about Africa. "And it gets lost there and nobody can
trace it."
Remo stopped on the street and took Viola's elbows in his
hands. He turned to face her. "What do you know about washing money
through Swiss banks and African accounts?"
"Nothing. I don't even know why I said that. Why are you looking
like that? What'd I say?"
"You must know something about it to talk like that," Remo said.
"One of those congressmen you work for. Was it Poopsie who told you
that?"
"Poopsie? No. He didn't," Viola said.
"Who then?" asked Remo.
"I don't know. Why?"
"You've got to know. The guy I'm looking for does that with his
money. And I've got to find him."
The squeezing by Remo's hands hurt her elbows.
"It's important," he said.
"Let me think. Let go of my elbows. They hurt."
"They'll help you think. Kind of stops the mind from
wandering."
She screwed up her face in pain as Remo squeezed.
"Okay, let go. I got it now."
"Who is it?"
"First let go," Viola said.
Remo released her arms.
"Montrofort," she said.
"Montrofort? Who…"
"The dwarf with the nice teeth," Viola said. She wondered why
she'd said that.
"At Paldor?" Remo said.
Viola nodded. "He told me the other night, about how you do
money and everything. He said African banks." It was coming back to
her now.
"What'd you say?" Remo asked.
"I said if he touched me, I'd roll him into the fireplace,"
Viola said.
"Reasonable. You have to do me a favor. Can you take a message
to Chiun?"
"Why don't you just telephone him?"
"He has this way of answering phones which involves ripping the
wires out of the wall and crushing the instruments to powder."
"All right. I'll do it."
"Go tell Chiun that we know it's Montrofort. Got that so far?"
"I'm not stupid. What's the message?"
"We know it's Montrofort. I'm going to go get him. Tell Chiun to
stop the President from coming to the Capitol today."
"How's he going to be able to do that?"
"The first step he'll take will be to tell you I'm an idiot. And
then he'll figure out a way to do it. Hurry now. It's important,"
Remo said. He told Viola the suite number in their hotel, and then
turned and ran off down the street to find Sylvester
Montrofort.
They had started coming to Osgood Harley's walkup at five
o'clock in the morning.
He no longer had 200 friends in what used to be called the peace
movement. But he still had twenty. And those twenty had friends.
And those friends had friends. And to each of them, Harley gave a
camera and instructions, told them that at the least they could
keep the cameras and sell them, and told them how much fun it would
be to raise a little hell with a presidential speech. Some got cap
pistols. To his three closest associates, Harley gave a camera,
instructions, and a small tape player, a roll of adhesive tape, and
more instructions.
And in the early morning, he was among the group that started to
gather in the plaza in front of the Capitol. There wasn't much
happening yet. He saw some of his own people. Two guards stood
at the speakers' platform watching everybody. The Capitol itself
looked empty. Nobody going in or out. The only sign of life
was some guy with thick wrists and dead eyes standing on the
steps, talking to a woman in a white linen suit with a bust so
incredible it made him yearn for the good old days when girls
thought the best way to get peace was to give a piece.
The President of the United States had quietly changed his plans
the night before. The nerves were getting to him a little. He had
not heard from Dr. Smith at CURE. The Secret Service had learned
nothing new. He hoped through dinner for a visit from Smith's two
field men, Mr. Remo and Mr. Chiun.
But they had not come and so, after dinner he helicoptered to
Camp David to spend the night. The next morning he would fly back
to Washington, right to the Capitol grounds, for his
address.
"Remo is an idiot."
Viola Poombs had found Chiun in the hotel room. He had not
answered her knocks on the door, but the door was surprisingly
unlocked. Who left hotel room doors unlocked anymore?
Inside she found Chiun sitting on a reed mat, reading a heavy
leather-bound book. He smiled when she entered and closed the
book.
"I have found The Hole," he said.
"I guess that's good. Remo says you have to stop the President
from speaking today."
"That Remo is an idiot. Where is he now? Why doesn't he do
anything himself? Why must I? Remo is an idiot."
"He said you would say that," Viola said.
"He did? Did he say I would say he was a pale piece of pig's
ear?"
Viola shook her head.
"Duck droppings?"
She shook her head no again.
"An impossible attempt to make diamonds from river mud?"
"No. He didn't say that," admitted Viola.
"Good. Then I have a few things to tell him myself when he
returns. Where is he now?"
"He's gone after Sylvester Montrofort. He said that he's the
one."
"One should never trust a man like that," Chiun said.
"You mean a cripple?"
"No. One who smiles so much."
"What did you mean, you found The Hole?" Viola asked.
"It is all here in this book," Chiun said. He pointed to the
blue-bound summary of the Warren Commission report. "If Remo
knew how to read I would not have to do clerk's work. You find him
and tell him that. And tell him that I will do this last thing for
him, but none of it has been contracted for, and this will have to
be adjusted later. How much am I expected to do? Is it not
enough that I have spent ten years trying to teach a pig to
whistle? Now I am supposed to make your emperor stay home today.
And will Remo want me to do it right? No, he'll say. Don't you
dare hurt the emperor, Chiun. Be nice, Chiun, he will say. All
right. I will do this last thing. I will go to this ugly white
building at number 1600 Philadelphia Avenue…"
"Pennsylvania Avenue?" Viola said.
"They are the same," Chiun said.
"No, they're not."
"I will go there nevertheless to do this thing. But after that,
no more Mister Nice Guy. Tell Remo that."
"I will. I will."
"And be sure to put it in your book," Chiun said.
The crowd had doubled and redoubled in only minutes. Now there
were more than a thousand persons crowded around the Capitol steps
and the small plaza in front of the building, awaiting the arrival
of the President. Osgood Harley looked around for faces he
recognized. He saw more than a dozen that he knew. But he knew he
had more people there than that. He could tell by the new
Instamatics hanging from cords around people's necks, scores and
scores of them. He smiled to himself and casually patted the tape
player he had attached to the inside of his right thigh with
adhesive tape, under his baggy khaki pants. Soon now.
The door to Sylvester Montrofort's private office was
locked. When Remo stepped on the pressure plate on the
receptionist's side of the door, it did not open.
Remo dug his fingers, like wood chisels, into the end of the
walnut door, near the lock. His hardened fingertips bit into the
polished wood as if it were marshmallow. He curled his fingers, and
threw his body back along the direction of the door's slide. The
door slipped its lock and slammed open with a shuddering thud.
Remo stepped inside, looked around and then up. Sylvester
Montrofort was sitting on a platform behind his desk, but six
feet above the floor. He was smiling down at Remo, a broad, even
smile, perhaps even more joyful because in his right hand he
carried a .44 Magnum. It was pointed at Remo. Behind him, on a
wall, was a six- by four-foot television screen. In full color, it
showed the crowd gathering at the Capitol.
"What do you want?" Montrofort asked Remo.
"You."
"Why me?" asked Montrofort.
"Because I couldn't find Grumpy, Sneezy, or Doc. You'll have to do. You know goddam well why."
"Well, it's nice that you're here. You can stay and watch the
President's speech at the Capitol," Montrofort said.
"The President's not going to be there." Montrofort's smile did
not waver. Nor did the gun pointed at Remo's belly. "You lose, old
fella," Montrofort said. "There's his helicopter landing from Camp
David."
Remo glanced at the large television projection screen. It was
true. The presidential chopper was landing on the Capitol grounds.
The side doors opened and the President was coming down the
portable steps. Secret Service men swarmed around him as the
President briskly stepped off the hundred yards to the Capitol
platform where he was going to deliver his speech.
Remo could feel a small sinking sensation in his stomach. Chiun
would have gone to the White House, but with the President not
there… more than likely he would have gone straight back to
his hotel room to ponder the cruelties of a world that sent the
Master of Sinanju off on a fool's errand. The President was without
protection against Montrofort's plan, whatever it was.
Remo looked up again at the dwarf, still seated six feet above
the level of the floor, his wheelchair locked into position
atop the carpeted platform.
"Why, Montrofort?" Remo asked. "Why not just keep collecting the
blackmail?"
"Blackmail's a hard word. Tribute sounds so much better."
"Call it what you want. The blood money. Why not just keep
collecting it?"
"Because I have all the money I need. What I want is for them to
know that there is a power here…" he tapped his forehead
with his left forefinger, "… that is greater than any
defense they can muster. In exactly twelve minutes, this President
will be dead. Some poor fool will be hunted down and made out to be
the mastermind. And I will be free. And maybe next time I won't ask
for tribute. Maybe I'll ask for California. Who knows?"
"You're as loose as lambshit," Remo said. "And you're not going
to ask for anything. Dead men don't ask."
He glanced toward the television. The President had passed
through the rear of the Capitol building and was coming down
the steps toward the speaker's platform. A phalanx of Secret
Service men surrounded him. At the top of the steps, Remo could see
the Speaker of the House standing, glumly watching. When Remo
looked away, Montrofort was staring at him again.
"I'm going to be dead?" he said. "Sorry, bucko, but there are
two things wrong with that. W-R-O-N-G. Wrong. I've been living in a
dead body all my life. Dead doesn't scare me because I can't get
any deader. That's one."
"What's two?" asked Remo.
"I'm the one holding the gun," Montrofort said.
The television set concentrated on the crowd roar now, as they
cheered the President who stood on the wooden platform, waving to
the audience. His famous smile seemed a little strained to
Remo but he was smiling and Remo admired him, for a moment, for his
foolish courage. His stupid bravery.
"Don't you know guns are out this year?" Remo told Montrofort.
"The beautiful people don't carry them anymore and since you're
such a raving beauty, I can't figure you knowing how to use that.
How are you going to get the President?"
"I'm not going to get him. He's going to get himself."
"Like Walgreen? Moving into a safe house and have it explode
underneath him?"
"Just like that," Montrofort said. "The report on the Kennedy
assassination. It tells you in there just how to do it."
The Hole, Remo thought. Chiun had been right.
"Since I'm going to be dead," Remo said, "tell me how."
"Watch and see."
"Sorry, Tom Thumb. I don't have time for that." The President
had started speaking to the crowd. Remo's lips were set hard. Even
with Montrofort's plan, he could not get to the Capitol in time to
stop it.
Montrofort looked at his wall clock. "Six more minutes."
"You know what?" Remo said.
"What, laddie?"
"You're never going to see it happen."
Remo moved into the room on a run and a roll, heading for the
protective overhang of the huge cubic platform that Montrofort sat
on.
As he moved, he heard a woman's voice behind him.
"Remo." It was Viola.
He moved toward the platform before turning back to caution
Viola away. Atop the platform, Montrofort had swung his wheelchair
around to face the door at which Remo had been standing. He
squeezed off a shot. The large room resounded with the echoing
blast of the heavy charge. The slug caught Viola in the center of
her chest. Its force lifted her body and tossed her three feet back
into the receptionist's office. Remo had seen mortal wounds. That
was one.
He growled, more in frustration than in anger, then coiled his
leg muscles and exploded them upward. He was standing on the
platform behind Montrofort's wheelchair. The dwarf was trying to
spin around, to find Remo to get a shot at him.
Remo pressed his hands against both sides of Montrofort's skull
from behind.
"You lose," he said. "L-O-S-E." Montrofort tried to point the
gun up over his shoulder. But before his finger could tighten on
the trigger, he could hear the sound of cracking. His own skull was
cracking under the pressure of Remo's hands. It was as if walnuts
were being broken inside his head. The cracks were loud and
sharp but there was no pain. Not yet. And then the bones gave way
and shards of bone imploded into Montrofort's brain. And then
there was pain. Brutal blinding pain that no longer felt as if it
were happening to someone or something else.
Remo gave the wheelchair a shove. It catapulted forward off
the six-foot-high platform, sailing into the room like a motorcycle
stunt man clearing six buses. The chair hit with a heavy
metallic thump and it and Montrofort lay in a heap.
Remo did not see it hit, he was at Viola's side.
She was still breathing. Her eyes were open and she smiled when
she saw him.
"Chiun said…"
"Don't worry about it," Remo said. He looked down at the wound.
The front of her linen suit was matted with blood and flesh, a
spreading stain already a foot square. In the center of the fabric
was a two-inch hole and Remo knew that in the back of Viola's body
would be a hole six times that big. Magnums had a way of doing
that.
"I worry," she gasped. "Chiun said he'd go to the White House
and stop the President."
"It's okay," Remo said. Behind him he heard the President's
unrhythmic voice speaking to the crowd at the Capitol.
"Said something else…"
"Don't worry," said Remo.
"He said you're an idiot," Viola said. "You're not an idiot.
You're nice." She smiled again and her eyes closed. Remo felt the
life leave her body as it rested in his arms and he set her gently
down on the rug.
Behind him, in Montrofort's office, Remo heard a change in the
television sound. The President's voice had stopped. The
announcer's voice had cut in.
"Something appears to be going on here," the announcer said.
Remo looked back at the screen covering the side of Montrofort's
wall.
The television camera at the Capitol was mounted on a platform,
high over the scene. It panned around the crowd and caught the look
of confusion on the faces of the thousands who jammed the Capitol
steps. The picture seemed to be flickering and Remo realized what
it was. Hundreds of people in unison, setting off flashbulbs.
In the background, there was the sound of a siren. Remo could make
it out. People were looking around to see where the sound came
from.
Remo saw that it came from a slack-jawed man on the right side
of the crowd. He was wearing floppy khaki trousers and was trying
too hard to be casual.
Then there were more sounds. This time of screams and shouts. It
came from the left side of the crowd. Remo spotted the man who was
the source of the sound. Probably some kind of recording devices,
Remo thought. He knew now what was going to happen and here he was
on the other side of the city, helpless, unable to do
anything. For a fleeting moment, he thought of calling
Smith. But even Smitty could do nothing now. It was too late.
The Secret Service men around the President had pinched in
closer to him. There was confusion on their faces. Remo
recognized the pained look of Assistant Director Benson who had told Remo he would
lead the security detail himself.
Then there were more sounds. Cap guns, Remo realized. And then
the sound of rifle shots. There was a pause. Then the sound of
machine gun fire. The wail of a mortar. Remo could see where the
sounds came from. Must be tape recorders on their bodies, he
thought.
The Secret Service decided it had waited long enough. The crowd
was surging back and forth in confusion that could easily be turned
into stampeding panic. The tape-recorded screams gave way to
real screams. The recorded gunfire continued. The recorded
siren wailed. The cap guns popped.
The Secret Service shielded the President with their bodies and
moved him away, up the steps to the Capitol building.
"Not up there," Remo said aloud. "Not up there. That's what he
wants you to do. That's The Hole.'
The President of the United States wasn't sure what was
happening. He had stopped speaking when the flashbulbs and the
sirens had started. And then there were the other sounds. Gun
shots. Screams. Somehow they didn't sound real.
He still heard the sounds behind him as he was hustled up the
broad Capitol steps by the nine Secret Service men.
Protocol vanished when the President was in danger. The Secret
Service was in full control.
"Hurry up, for Christ's sakes," a Secret Service man
grumbled at the President. He could feel their bodies pressing
against him, their arms around his neck and head, shielding him
from sniper fire. But there was no sniper fire.
There was nothing. Just noise.
Through a brief slit in the wall of the bodies of the men in
front of him, the President could see the Speaker of the House
standing in the entrance to the Capitol. The speaker took two
steps down toward him, as if to help. The Secret Service
brushed by him without slowing down, propelling the President
along as if he were a cranky child, into the Capitol. To
safety.
He was going to celebrate by drinking two large bottles of Pepto
Bismol on the rocks, Assistant Director Benson of the Secret
Service decided. He was the first man in the group leading the
President up the steps. It looked to him as if the assassination
threat was just so much bullshit. So they set off flashbulbs.
So they had screams and sirens and maybe even some
firecrackers. Cap guns. So what? Only a few feet more and the
President would be safe. And there hadn't been a shot fired. There
hadn't been an attempt on his life. Nothing had happened. Only
a few more feet to safety.
Remo watched as the presidential phalanx disappeared into
the entrance of the Capitol. Another camera mounted at the top
of the Capitol stairs was wheeled around and was able to focus
inside the building. The light was dim and the picture vague but
Remo could make out the President standing inside the building,
now out of the line of fire of any sniper outside. But it wasn't
going to be a sniper. He wanted to shout.
It was going to be a bomb, controlled by a time clock, and it
should be going off any second now.
Then Remo saw another figure. A small figure whirled past the
camera only momentarily, just long enough for Remo to see him and
recognize him. Around the small figure a red robe swirled. The
figure swept through the swarm of Secret Service men as if they
were fog, and moved to the President.
It was Chiun.
Remo could see the small Oriental's arm raise and his robe wrap
itself around the President and then he was moving the President
away from the Capitol entrance, back into a farther corner of the
building.
"Attaboy, Chiun, attaboy," Remo told the television.
The Secret Service men followed the President and Chiun. Some
drew guns. The Speaker of the House ran after them.
They were all out of the view of the camera now. The camera
still focused on the empty Capitol entrance.
And then the explosion came. The front of the building seemed to
shudder. Smoke and dust poured out. Rock was blasted loose from
inside the entrance and peppered the crowd below the Capitol
steps. The screaming now became real. Many ran. Some fell to the
ground, trying to find cover.
The television announcer's voice, which had been a wet-palmed
attempt at a professional drone, now surrendered to panic.
"There's been an explosion. There's been an explosion.
Inside the Capitol where the President is. We don't know yet if he's been hurt. Oh, the humanity."
The image on the television screen switched back and forth as
the director at the studio could not make up his mind what to show.
There were shots of the crowd panicking. Then shots of the
dust-splashing, smoking entrance to the Capitol. Then more shots of
the crowd.
Finally the director backed off to the long overall camera
view which showed the crowd and the entrance to the building.
Remo kept watching. He was no longer worried about the
President. Chiun had been in the explosion too.
There was some movement in the entranceway to the Capitol and
the camera moved in, panning in, zooming in as close as its lens
would take it.
And then, standing there in the entranceway, was the President
of the United States. He waved to the crowd. Then he smiled.
Next to him Remo saw Assistant Director Benson of the
Secret Service. He was throwing up.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
"Tell Chiun he was right about the roaches." Smith's voice over
the telephone came as close to expressing joy as Remo had ever been
able to remember hearing.
"You were right about the roaches, Chiun," Remo said. Chiun sat
looking out the window of their hotel room. He was wearing a powder
blue resting kimono.
He waved his hand over his head in a gesture of disgusted
dismissal.
"We checked," Smith said. "Montrofort had a controlling interest
in the extermination company working on the Capitol. He had planted
gelignite explosive all over the building entrance, covering it up
as vermin paste," Smith said. "I guess it was a
be-ready-for-anything move and when he decided to kill the
President, he just put a timer in it and the damned
right-to-the-minute presidential scheduling played right into
his hands."
"That's how I figure it too," Remo said.
"Tell Chiun he was very brave in shielding the President that
way. And smart to leave in the confusion. No one right now, except
the President, really knows who was there and what happened."
"Smitty says you were very brave. And smart," Remo said to
Chiun.
"Not smart, stupid," said Chiun.
"Chiun says he's been stupid," said Remo.
"Why?" Smith asked.
"He thinks he's been used. His contract with you doesn't call
for being a presidential bodyguard. And he got stiffed on the
cab fare from the White House to the Capitol. He doesn't think
you'll ever pay him back because everybody knows how cheap you
are."
"He'll get it back," said Smith. "That's a promise."
"You'll get it back," Remo said. "That's a promise to you from
Smitty, Chiun."
"Emperors promise much," said Chiun. "But promises are such
empty things."
"He doesn't believe you, Smitty."
"How much was the fare?" Smith asked.
"Chiun, how much was the cab?"
"Two hundred dollars," Chiun said.
"C'mon, Chiun, you could take a cab to New York for two hundred
dollars. You only went to the Capitol."
"I was overcharged," Chiun said. "Everyone takes advantage of my
basic good and trusting nature."
"Smitty, he says it cost him two hundred dollars but he's
just trying to shake you down," Remo said.
"Tell him I'll give him a hundred," Smith said.
"He'll give you a hundred, Chiun," said Remo.
"Tell him in gold," said Chiun. "No paper."
"In gold, Smitty," said Remo.
"Tell him okay. By the way, how did he know there was going to
be a bomb set off?"
"Easy. Walgreen was killed by a bomb. It was a dry run. Chiun
figured it would be the same. A bomb planted long before the threat
was made. Put it in a place where the President would be
vulnerable. You sent over that Warren Commission report and
Chiun read it. He said the Secret Service stupidly told assassins
how to act. The report says the Secret Service, in cases of
danger to the President, first protects him and then moves him away
to the nearest safe place. That obviously had to be right
inside the Capitol."
"Obviously," Smith said drily. "If it was so obvious, why
didn't I think of it? Or the Secret Service?"
"That's easy," said Remo.
"Why?" said Smith.
"You're not the Master of Sinanju."
"No, that's true," Smith said after a pause. "Anyway, the President would like to thank both of you."
"The President says thanks, Chiun," Remo called out.
"I do not want and will not accept his thanks," Chiun said.
"Chiun doesn't want his thanks," Remo told Smith.
"Why not?"
"The way he figures it the President owes him a new robe. The
other one was ripped in the blast."
"We'll get him a new robe."
"Chiun, Smitty says he'll get you a new robe. How much was that one worth?"
"Nine hundred dollars," said Chiun.
"He says nine hundred dollars," said Remo.
"Tell him I'll give him a hundred."
"He'll give you a hundred, Chiun," said Remo.
"I will take it just this one time. But then no more Mister Nice Guy," Chiun said.
REVISION HISTORY
Version 2.010apr05 CaptKeen
-reformatted v1.0 RTF to HTML - chapter linked
-proofread, corrected many scan errors
-tested as XML 1.0 Transitional compliant
This death threat made him think.
It had that real quality about it, as if it weren't so much a
threat as a promise.
The caller had sounded so much like an authentic
businessman that Ernest Walgreen's secretary had put him right
through.
"It's a Mr. Jones."
"What does he want?" asked Walgreen. As president of
DataComputronics in Minneapolis, Minnesota, he had learned to rely
on his secretary, so much so that when he met people at
business functions he would instinctively look for her to tell him
which person he should warm up to and which he shouldn't. It was a
simple question of not bothering to use his own judgment
because his secretary's had proved so much better over the
years.
"I don't know, Mr. Walgreen. He sounded like you were expecting
his call. He says it's a somewhat private matter."
"Put him on," Walgreen said. He could work while he talked,
reading proposals, checking out contracts, signing documents. It
was an executive's attribute, a mind that could be in two
places at once. His father had had it; his own son did not.
Walgreen's grandfather had been a farmer and his father had
owned a drugstore. Walgreen had thought there was a natural
progression, from farm to pharmacy to executive suite, and on to
possibly president of a university or perhaps the clergy. But, no,
his own son had bought a small farm and had returned to growing
wheat and worrying about the frequency of the rains and the price
of crops.
Ernest Walgreen had thought the progress of the Walgreen family
was a ladder, not a circle. There were worse things than farming,
but few that were harder, he thought. But he knew it would be of no
avail to argue with his son. The Walgreens were stubborn and made
up their own minds. Grandpa Walgreen had once said, "The purpose of
trying is trying. It ain't so damned important to get somewhere as
it is to be on your way."
Young Ernest had asked his father what that meant. His father
said, "Grandpa means it isn't how you put it in the bottle, but
what you put in."
Years later Walgreen realized that that was just a simple
contradiction of what Grandpa had said, but by then he didn't have
too much time to think about it. He was too busy, and before
Grandpa died he commended Ernest Walgreen for using his very modest
skills, "to become one of the richest little pissers in the whole
damned state. I didn't think you had it in you." Grandpa Walgreen
talked like that. All the Walgreens made up their own minds.
"Mr. Walgreen, we're going to kill you," came the voice over the
telephone. It was a man. A steady voice. It was not the usual sort
of threat.
Walgreen knew threats. His first ten years out of the university
were spent guarding President Truman in the Secret Service, a
career which, despite its promised promotions for one as bright and
thorough as Walgreen, did not go as far up the ladder as Walgreen
had intended to take himself and his family. But because of
that he knew threats and he knew most of them were made by people
who couldn't carry out real physical harm on their targets. The
threat itself was the attack.
Most of the real dangers came from people who never sent any
threat at all. The Secret Service still checked out the threateners
and had them watched, but it was not so much to protect the
President as to protect the department in the unlikely event
that a threatener actually went out and tried to do something about
his hatred. Eighty-seven percent of all recorded death threats made
in America over a year were made by drunks. Less than
three-hundredth's of one percent of those threats ever
resulted in anything.
"You just threatened my life, didn't you?" said Walgreen. He put
aside the pile of contracts and his desk, wrote down the time of
the call, and buzzed his secretary to listen in.
"Yes, I did."
"May I ask why?"
"Don't you want to know when?" said the voice. It had a twang,
but it was not midwest. Walgreen placed it somewhere east of Ohio
and south. Virginia in the west, possibly. The voice sounded in the
late forties. It was raspy. Walgreen wrote down on a small
white pad: 11 a.m., twangy voice, South. Virginia? Male. Raspy. Probably a
smoker. Late forties.
"Certainly I want to know when, but more than that I want to
know why."
"You wouldn't understand."
"Try me," said Walgreen.
"In due time. What are you going to do about this?"
"I'm going to report it to the police."
"Good. And what else?"
"I'll do whatever the police tell me."
"Not enough, Mr. Walgreen. Now you're a rich man. You should be
able to do more than just phone the police."
"Do you want money?"
"Mr. Walgreen, I know you want to keep me talking. But I also
know that even if the police were sitting in your lap, you would
not be able to trace this call in less than three minutes…
and considering they are not, the real talking time is closer to
eighteen minutes before you could trace this call."
"I don't get death threats every day."
"You used to. You dealt with them all the time. For money,
remember?"
"What do you mean?" asked Walgreen, knowing exactly what
the caller meant. The caller knew Walgreen had worked for the
Secret Service, but even more important knew exactly what
Walgreen's job had been. Even his wife didn't know that.
"You know what I mean, Mr. Walgreen."
"No, I don't."
"Where you used to work. Now, don't you think you could provide
yourself some good protection with all your friends at the Secret
Service and with all your money?"
"All right. If you insist, I'll protect myself. Then what?"
"Then we'll kill your ass anyway, Ernie. Hahaha."
The caller hung up. Ernest Walgreen wrote down the last note on
the sheet. 11:07- The caller had spoken for four
minutes.
"Wow," said Walgreen's secretary, bursting into the office. "I
got down every word he said. Do you think he's for real?"
"Very," said Ernest Walgreen. He was fifty-four years old and he
felt drained that day. It was as if something in him were crying
about the injustice of it. As if there were better times for death
threats, not when his son's wife was about to give birth, not when
he had bought the ski lodge in Sun Valley, Utah, not when the
company he had founded was about to have a record year, not when
Mildred, his wife, had just found a consuming hobby of pottery
that made her even more cheerful. These were the best years of his
life and he found himself telling himself that he was sorry this
threat didn't come when he was young and poor. He found himself
thinking, I'm too rich to die now. Why didn't the bastards do
it when I had trouble with the mortgage payments?
"What should I do?" asked his secretary.
"Well, for the time being, we'll move you down the hall. Who
knows what these lunatics will do and there's no point getting
anyone killed who doesn't have to be."
"You think they're lunatics?"
"No," said Walgreen. "That's why I want you to move several
offices away."
To his sorrow, the police also thought it was a call by a
lunatic. The police gave him a lecture that came right out of a
Secret Service manual on terrorists. Worse, it was a dated
manual.
The police captain was named Lapointe. He was roughly Walgreen's
age. But where Walgreen was lean and tanned and neat,
Lapointe's fleshy expanse seemed held together only by his uniform.
He had condescended to see Walgreen because Walgreen was an
important businessman. He spoke to Walgreen as if addressing a
ladies' tea on the horrors of crime.
"What you've got is your lunatic terrorist, unafraid to
die," he said.
"That's wrong," Walgreen said. "They all say they're willing to
die, but that's not the case."
"The manual says it is."
"You are referring to an old Secret Service manual which was
acknowledged as incorrect almost as soon as it came out."
"I hear it all the time. Just on television, a commentator said
terrorists aren't afraid to die. I heard it."
"It's still wrong. And I don't think I am dealing with a
terrorist."
"The terrorist mind is cunning."
"Captain Lapointe, what I want to know is what are you going to
do for the protection of my life?"
"We're going to give you thorough police protection, weave
a defense web around you on one hand and try to identify and
immobilize the terrorist in his lair on the other hand."
"You still haven't said what you are going to do."
"I most certainly have," said Lapointe, har-umphing
indignantly.
"Be specific," said Walgreen.
"You wouldn't understand."
"Try me," said Walgreen.
"It's very technical," warned Captain Lapointe.
"Go ahead."
"First we pull files looking for an MO, which is…"
"Which is modus operand! and you're going to find out all the
people in this area who have phoned other people threatening to
kill them, and you're going to ask them where they were at 11:03
today and when you find a few who give funny or contradictory
stories, you will annoy them until they tell you something that the
city attorney is willing to prosecute on. Meanwhile, the people who
are going to kill me will have killed me."
"That's very negative."
"Captain Lapointe, I don't think these people are in your files.
What I would like is a team surveillance and some access to
people who know how to use weapons. With luck, we might foil the
first attempt on my life and be able to find out possibly who the
killers are. I think it's more than one which gives them more power
but also makes them more liable to exposure, especially at their
linkages."
"Secondly," said Lapointe, "we're going to send out an all
points bulletin… that's an APB…"
Walgreen was out of Lapointe's office before the sentence was
finished. No help there, he thought.
At home he told his wife he was going to Washington. Mildred was
at her small Shim-oo pottery wheel. She was centering a reddish
mound of clay and the spring heat had given her skin a healthy
flush.
"You've never looked so beautiful, dear."
"Oh, c'mon. I'm a mess," she said. But she laughed.
"There isn't a day that goes by that I don't think more and more
how right I was to marry you. How lucky I was."
And she smiled again and in that smile there was so much life
that the great death he knew he was facing, made no less great by
its commonness to all men, was, in that smile of life, made less
fearful for a moment.
"I married a beautiful person too, Ernie."
"Not as beautiful as I did."
"I think so, dear. I think so."
"You know," he said, trying to be casual but not so casual that
Mildred would see the effort and suspect something, "I can finish
up a Washington project in three weeks, if…"
"If I got away on a trip," she said.
"Yes," said Walgreen. "Maybe to your brother's in New
Hampshire."
"I was thinking of Japan."
"Maybe we'll both go, but after your brother's."
She left without finishing the pot. It would be two days before
he found she had spoken with his secretary and knew how seriously
he had taken that telephone threat. He would realize later she knew
why she was being sent away and did not let on so he would not
carry the extra burden of worry. When he did realize it would be
too late.
She took an afternoon flight to New Hampshire and the last
picture Ernest Walgreen would remember of his wife was how she
fumbled with her purse for her ticket, as she had fumbled with her
purses since he had met her so very long ago when they were young
together, as they had remained until that airport, young
together, always.
At Secret Service headquarters in Washington, when Ernest
Walgreen got through the lower functionaries to finally speak with
a district man, he was greeted by:
"Well, here comes the big rich businessman. How ya' doing Ernie?
Sorry you left us, huh?"
"Not when I buy a new car," Walgreen said and added softly, "I'm
in trouble."
"Yeah. We know."
"How?"
"We keep track of our old people. We do guard the President, you
know, and we like to know what our old friends do all the
time."
"I didn't think it was still that tight."
"Since Kennedy, it stays that tight."
"That was a helluva shot that guy got from the window," Walgreen
said. "Nobody can stop that kind of stuff."
"You know better than I do. When you're bodyguard to the
President, nobody measures your success by how many assassination
attempts fail."
"How much do you know about me?"
"We know you think you're in trouble. We know that if you stayed
with us, you would have gone to the top. We know some local police
are making noises and moves on your behalf that you're supposed to
be unaware of. How good are your locals, Ernie?"
"Locals," said Walgreen.
"Oh," said the district man. It was a gray-furnitured office
with the antiseptic cubicity of those who have very specific jobs
and need not be expansive to the public. Walgreen sat down. It
was not the kind of office that even old friends offered each
other a drink in. It was more a file cabinet drawer than an office
as Walgreen knew it, and he was very glad he had left the Secret
Service for carpets and drinks and golf dates and all the cozy
amenities of American business.
"I'm in trouble, but I can't dot the 'i' on it. It was just a
phone call, but the voice… it was the voice. I don't know
how much you know about business, but there are people you know who
are just for real. It's a calmness in their voices, a precision. I
don't know. This one had it."
"Ernie, I respect you. You know that."
"What are you driving at?" asked Walgreen.
"A phone call isn't enough."
"What do I have to do to get you guys in on it? Be killed?"
"All right. Why does this person want to kill you?"
"I don't know. He just said I should get all the protection I
could."
"Were you drinking?"
"No, I was not drinking. I was working."
"Ernie, that's a standard crank call you got. That's a
standard. They tell you to get a gun, to put on extra men,
'because, buddy, I'm gonna blow your brains out.' Ernie.
Please."
"It was for real. I know standard crank calls. You're lucky
you've got computers nowadays to keep track of them. I know crank
calls. Moreover, I think you know I can tell the difference. This
voice was not a crank. I don't know the why of it but, between you
and me, this one's for real."
"You know I'm helpless, Ernie."
"Why?"
"Because in a report, it doesn't have Ernie Walgreen looking me
in the eye like you're looking now and me knowing, right where
you know it, that these people are for real. Knowing it in the
gut."
"Got any suggestions? I've had a lot of practice making
money."
"Use it, Ernie."
"With whom?"
"After Kennedy got shot out from underneath us, there was a big
shakeup here. Pretty quiet but pretty big."
"I know. I had something to do with it," Walgreen said. The
district man looked at him with mild surprise.
"Anyway," the district man said, "it didn't do anything because
there was no way we could have stopped a guy getting in a shot like
Oswald did, but we had to look like we made some changes so we
could tell Johnson that the Secret Service that lost Kennedy isn't
the same as the one guarding you now. In the shakeup, some good
men, really good men, quit. They were very bitter. And I can't
blame them. They have their own security agency now…"
"I don't need some retired policeman in a blue uniform to
discourage shoplifting."
"No, they're not your normal corporate security. They do
super stuff for super people and I'm talking about protecting
foreign heads of state too, designing their palaces and everything.
They're even better on protection than we are because their
clients don't have to go running around to every airport crowd
shaking hands. God, that terrifies me. Why couldn't a
Howard Hughes hermit be President instead of some damned
politician? It's always a politician." He paused. "What'd you mean,
you had something to do with the shakeup?" he asked.
Walgreen shrugged. "I did some work for the President," he said,
"in the security area."
"Which President?"
"All of them. Until this one."
The firm name of retired Secret Service people was
Paldor. He said the Secret Service had sent him and he was
ushered into the kind of offices he was used to, a touch of strong
elegance with a good view.
Cherry blossoms and the Potomac. A friendly Scotch on the rocks.
A sympathetic ear. The man's name was Lester Pruel and Walgreen
knew something about him. He was six feet one, tanned and healthy,
with sharp, discerning blue eyes. He had a comfortable smoothness
about him that government employees, in contrast, seemed to lack,
the sort of manner that indicated he made decisions. The decision
he made for Ernest Walgreen was 'no.'
"I'd like to help you," said Pruel. His gray-blond hair was
marcelled in a very dry look. "And we do go out of our way for old
friends from the Service. But fella, it's one frigging phone
call."
"I've got money."
"We charge a hundred thousand for just a look. Now that's for
sending some people out to figure out what we'd really charge you
when we get down to work. We're not sending a bunch of cadoodles in
blue uniforms and tin badges, two steps off the welfare rolls. This
is real security."
"That's a lot of money."
"Fella, we'd do it for nothing, if we thought it was real. We
like our contacts with our kind of people. We'd even like you,
Walgreen, to come to work for us. Except you look like you're doing
pretty well for an old service man."
"I'm going to die," said Walgreen.
"Have you been sort of light on sex lately? I mean, sometimes at
your age we lose a sense of proportion about things. Now both you
and I know from training that one phone call…"
The next night, Ernest Walgreen of Minneapolis, Minnesota,
was flying to Manchester Airport in New Hampshire to identify the
body of his wife.
A syringe had been pressed thoroughly into her temple, as if
somebody had attempted to inject something into her brain. Except
this was a veterinarian's syringe and it had been empty. What had
been injected into the brain was the large needle to make the brain
stop working.
And, as an added measure, a good dose of air. Air in the
bloodstream killed. The body was found in the back seat of her
brother's car, with no telltale fingerprints on the car, none on
the syringe. It was as if someone or something had come into
this little northern community, done its job, and left. There was
no known motive.
The casket with her body was already at the Manchester Airport
when Walgreen arrived. Lester Pruel was standing next to the
casket. His face was grim.
"We're all sorry. We didn't know. We'll give you everything.
Again. I'm sorry, I'm sorry. We thought, well, it was just a phone
call. On the face of it, you've got to admit… look, we can't
bring her back but we can keep you alive. If you want us to."
"Yes, I do," said Ernest Walgreen. Mildred would have wanted
that, he thought. She loved life. Death was no excuse for the
living to give up on it.
She was buried at Arcadian Angels cemetery, outside Olivia,
county seat of Renville, amid the rich farmlands where Walgreen's
father had been born and where his own son now plowed with tractor
the ground that Walgreen had once plowed with horses.
It was the strangest funeral Olivia, Minnesota, had ever seen.
Well-dressed men stopped mourners coming to the graveside to
ask them what the metal object was in their pockets. They would not
let them go near the grave unless they first showed what the metal
was. An Olivia businessman, an old friend of the Walgreen
family, said the strangers must have devices somewhere like
airports had that detected metal on people.
A nearby hilltop was scoured and a hunter was told to move on.
When he refused his gun was taken. He said he was going to the
police. The men told him, "Fine, but after the funeral."
The car Ernest Walgreen drove up in was also strange. While
other tires left the pattern of their rubber-gripping tread in the
fresh spring earth, these dug in a good four inches. The car was a
heavy one. A youngster who got through the men always surrounding
the limousine said the metal "didn't make no hollow sound, like
usual."
It wasn't a car. It was a tank with wheels designed to look like
a car. And there were guns. Hidden under suitcases, behind
newspapers, inside hats, but guns to be sure.
Residents wondered whether Ernest Walgreen had gone into
crime.
"The Mafia," they whispered. But someone pointed out that the
men didn't look like Mafia types.
"Shoot," said someone else in a rare bit of wisdom, "the
Mafia's probably as American as you and me."
Someone else remembered that Ernest Walgreen had once
worked for the government. At least that was the rumor.
"It's easy. Ernie must have become a spy for the CIA. He must be
one of those fellas what has to be protected 'cause he shot up so
many of them Russians."
Walgreen watched Mildred's white ash coffin being lowered into
the narrow hole and thought, as he always did at funerals, how
narrow the holes were and how small the last space was. And
thinking of Mildred going down into that hole, he broke. There was
nothing left but tears. And he had to tell himself it was not his
wife disappearing, but the body. She had gone when the life
went out of her. And he remembered her one last time, fumbling with
her purse at the airport, and he thought: All right, let them
end it now. Whoever it is. Let them finish me now.
So deep was his grief, it demolished hate and any desire for
revenge.
The Paldor security team decided his home was too exposed to
risk. Too many blind entrances and exits.
"It's an assassin's delight," said Pruel, who had personally
taken over Walgreen's protection.
For Walgreen, it was a relief to leave that house because
Mildred was still there, in every part of it, from her potter's
wheel to the mirror she had cracked.
"I have a vacation cabin in Sun Valley," said Walgreen. "But I
need something to do. I don't want to think. It hurts too
much."
"We'll have plenty of work for you," said Pruel.
The Sun Valley house proved to be an ideal fort, with what Pruel
called a few modifications. Paldor refused to take any payment. To
keep Walgreen's mind occupied, Les Pruel explained the latest
techniques in top security.
"For all history, you've had imposing stone forts and moats and
men standing around with weapons. That is until a new technique
came about. Maybe it was stumbled on, I don't know, but it changed
everything. And what it was is sort of magic."
"Mystery."
"No, no. Magic like Houdini. Like magicians. Illusion. In other
words what you do is present something that isn't there. It sounds
risky but it's the safest damned thing that ever was. It's
absolutely one hundred percent foolproof. If Kennedy had it,
he never would have been assassinated in Dallas. Never. Oswald
wouldn't have known where to shoot."
Walgreen followed every step and as each new device was
installed, he realized the genius of the new technique of illusion.
It was not to stop an assassin from trying. Rather you wanted him
to try because that was the greatest trap.
First the windows in the house that appeared to be normal
see-through glass were changed so that what you saw inside was
really three or four feet off. You really saw reflections from the
polarized glass.
And there were two access roads that were opened wide. Or so it
seemed. But the roads were wired and if cars didn't stop when
ordered to by someone who appeared to be a forest ranger but was
really a Paldor agent, the road would suddenly open up at a
specified point, leaving two ditches in front and in back of any
car which refused to stop.
The slope of the hill housed another electrical system that
picked up urine odors of any human body. It had been developed in
Vietnam. And all the surrounding hills were cabined by people who
appeared to be just vacationers when in reality they were Paldor
agents.
The illusion was that Ernest Walgreen's country cabin was a
country cabin, instead of an electronic trap. It worked on the
assassin's mind so that when he saw Walgreen puttering around in
his garden from a nearby hill, he would think: I can kill that
man just by driving up and putting a bullet in him. I can kill that
man anytime I want. And I'd better do it now because he'll never be
so open again.
Now if some assassin had a rifle on that nearby hill, a woman
fixing her fence would tap an electronic signal and the
assassin would not only fail to get off a shot but would in all
likelihood end up with a bullet himself.
There was no way, Walgreen realized, that anyone could reach him
and he was sorry he had not had this earlier so Mildred could share
this safety with him. The pine cabin was protected from every angle
of approach. And on August fifth, as the heat crossed the great
American plains backing the midwest, the foundation of the cabin
rose. And when the temperature hit 92 degrees, a very volatile
explosive, waiting in the foundation since spring, spread the house
in one very loud bang across the Sun Valley recreation area.
Along with its sole occupant, Ernest Walgreen.
In Washington, this matter was called to the attention of the
President of the United States. An Annapolis graduate and a
physicist, he was not about to be panicked.
"Murder seems like a local crime," he said.
"It's not just murder, sir," said his aide in a thick Southern
drawl, so syrupy most Northerners drummed their fingers
waiting for the man to get through the vowels and on to those rare
consonants Southerners occasionally allowed to enter their
speech.
"What is it then?" asked the President.
"It was an assassination that might be a warning for us. We
believe it is."
"Then give it to the Secret Service. They're responsible
for my protection. I'm fairly certain this man didn't have as good
protection as I do and besides, assassination is always with a
President of this country. It's part of the job."
"Well, sir, this isn't just any old assassination,
You see, sir, it wasn't that he had worse protection that
you. The Secret Service tells us he had better. And the people who
killed him… well, they say you're next, sir."
CHAPTER TWO
His name was Remo and he was exercising. Not the way a high
school coach would exercise a team did this man exercise. He did
not push muscles or strain ligaments or drive his wind to the
breaking point so that the breaking point would be farther back
next time. Straining and pushing were things long past, only dim
remembrances of how other men used their bodies
incorrectly.
Nothing fighting itself ever worked to its utmost. But that
which did what was attuned to itself was the most effective it
could be. A blade of grass growing and reaching for light could
crack concrete. A mother, not reminding herself she was a woman and
therefore incapable of strength, could-to save her baby-lift the
rear end of an automobile off the ground. Water falling with
gravity cut through rock.
To be most powerfully human required divesting oneself of
that which was most human, a pure undiluted thought. And Remo was
one with himself as he moved out smoothly and his body, with the
snap of his toes extended out and restful with the gravity, let the
forty-five feet of air between him and the sidewalk below take him
down from the building ledge.
There were forces that acted on the body in free-falling flight,
that if one allowed fear-triggered adrenalin to dominate,
could crush the bones of the body as it collided with the
pavement.
What one had to do was to be able to coordinate the meeting
with the pavement… to make the fall slower at the
bottom.
It would not be really slower, any more than baseballs pitched
to the great hitter Ted Williams were slower than those pitched to
anyone else. But Ted Williams could see the stitches on the pitched
baseballs and therefore could hit the ball with his bat more
easily.
Remo, whose last name had also been Williams a long time ago but
was no relation to the ballplayer, also slowed things down by
becoming faster with his mind, the most powerful human organ
but the one used least by most people. Less than eight percent of
the human brain was ever used. It had become almost a vestigial
organ.
If men ever learned to use that mind, they would, like Remo-his
hands extended now before him-catch the world on the sidewalk,
compress it back up so that there was no sudden push on the body,
but only a minutely accurate division of stress, until… no
more. No stress and back up on feet and look around. Salamander
Street, Los Angeles. Empty sidewalk, just daybreak in
Watts.
Remo picked up the two twenty-five cent pieces that had fallen
out of his pocket and looked around for more change. Early morning
was always quiet in black neighborhoods, a special
nothing-doing time of day, where if you wanted you could do
compression dives off buildings and no one would go running around
saying:
"Hey, did you see that guy do that? Did you see what I saw?"
Remo was six feet tall with high cheekbones and dark eyes that
had an electric cool about them. He was thin and only his
extraordinarily thick wrists might indicate that here was
something other than the normal decaying flesh most men allow
their bodies to become.
There had been high dives by people without full body control,
but they used foam and inflated giant pillows to absorb the smack
crack of forty-eight feet so that the material, not the diver,
controlled the impact.
They also lacked control of their organs, assuming the
intestines and liver acted like independent planets.
Considering what foulness they consumed for energy and how they
breathed, they were fortunate that cells were allowed to control
themselves. If the people had done it, they would hardly have lived
to reach puberty.
Remo looked back at the building.
Exercise now had become a re-realization of what his body was
and what he did and thought and breathed. The flat slap of a soft
rubber tire hobbled through a pothole two blocks down. A yellow car
with a light on top indicating a cab for hire slowly came up the
street.
Remo waved at him. He had to get back to the hotel. He could run
it but he did not need the running, and if he should be
fortunate enough to luck into a cab at this hour and this place,
why not?
Remo waited as the cab came close. There were important things
to do that morning. Upstairs had come up with a new wrinkle. Remo
could never follow the code words and always ended up snarling at
middle-aged Dr. Harold W. Smith:
"If you can say it, say it. If not, don't. I'm not going to
piddle around with letters and numbers and dates. If you want to
play with yourself, feel free. But this code nickypoo is the
pits."
Smith, who to the outside world ran a sanitarium called
Folcroft on Long Island Sound, was in the west to deliver
personally something he had been unable to say in code on the
telephone. The few words Remo had understood meant that it had to
do with the new President and some safety measure. Smith was to be
at the hotel for exactly ten minutes and out again, under the
rather workable and usually successful theory that if there is
something that is dangerous, one should do it as quickly as
possible. Don't give disaster a lot of operating time.
And there was always a danger in Smith meeting Remo,
because to be seen with the killer arm of CURE would be a crucial
link to admitting that there even was a CURE, the government's
extra-legal organization, set up in a desperate attempt to
stave off the impending chaos of a government weakened by its
own laws but still resolved to administer them publicly.
Remo watched the cab slow down, then take off by him. The driver
had seen him. Remo knew that. The driver had looked right at him,
slowed, then stepped on the gas.
So Remo kicked off the loose loafers, so that the soles of his
feet could skim better along the pavement.
He wore a tight black tee shirt over loose gray pants that
snapped as the wind pressure whipped on the skimming, darting legs.
He was moving on the cab, out into the cool morning asphalt of the
gutter. Stench-burning smell of slum and slam. Bang onto the rear
of the cab. Remo heard all four doors lock.
Cabs had become little fortresses nowadays because sticking
a gun in the back of the head of a driver had become a very easy
way to collect money. So the American taxi in large cities had
evolved into a rolling bunker, with bulletproof windshields behind
the driver's head and doors that locked simultaneously with a
switch near the driver's radio and a special beep in his dispatcher
to indicate that a robbery was in progress. This driver did not
have a chance to use the beeper.
The unfortified weakness of the cab was the top. Remo felt it as
his body pressed against it. He crushed his straightened fingers
down into the thin metal sheet of roofing and, closing his hand on
vinyl interior upholstery compressed with insulation between
and bright yellow painted metal on top, and he yanked, ripping off
a slab of the roof like someone separating Swiss cheese slices.
One, two, three rips and he could wedge himself down next to the
driver who, by now, was accelerating, twisting, slamming on
brakes, and screaming all sorts of incipient mayhem to his
dispatchers.
"Mind if I ride in the front?" asked Remo.
"No. Go right ahead. Want a cigarette?" said the driver. He laughed lightly. He wet his
pants. The wet went down his leg to the accelerator. Every
once in a while, he looked up over him where the roof had suddenly
opened to great metal-chomping rips. He had thought he was being
attacked by a dinosaur that ate metal. The thin man with the
thick wrists told him where he wanted to go. It was a hotel.
"You really know how to hail a cab, fella," the driver said.
"You didn't stop," said Remo.
"I'll stop next time. I got nothin' against anybody but you
stop in the colored neighborhoods and it's your life."
"What color?" Remo asked.
"Whaddya mean, what color? Black color. You think I'm talkin'
orange already? Colored colored."
"There's yellow, there's red, there's brown, there's pale white.
There's off white, there's pink. Sometimes," Remo said, "there's
even a burnt umber perambulating around."
"Spook," said the driver.
But Remo was contemplating the rainbow of people. The divisions
by simple color of black and white or red and yellow were not
really the colors of people but racial designations. Yet races were
not the big difference. The big difference was how people used
themselves, raised themselves closer to what they could be. There
were undoubtedly differences between groups but they were
inordinately small compared to the difference between what all
people were and what all people could be.
It was like a car. One car might have eight cylinders and
another six and another four. If none of the cars used more than
one cylinder, then there was no real difference among them. Such it
was with man. Any man who used two of his cylinders was considered
a great athlete.
And of course, there were one or two who used all eight
cylinders.
"Forty-two Zebra, you still being eaten?"
"No. Nothing is wrong," said the driver.
"Is that your code for trouble?" Remo asked. "That nothing is
wrong?"
"Nah," said the driver.
"That is inordinately silly," Remo said. "Here I am sitting in
the front seat with you and that police car several blocks
back there is going to chase us. Now if there's a fight, look who's
right in the middle."
"What police car?"
"Back there."
"Oh, Jesus," said the driver, finally seeing police
markings back down the broad street.
Up ahead, another police cruiser stuck its nose out into the
street.
"I guess we'd better stop and give ourselves up," said the
driver.
"Let's run for it," Remo said. He winked at the driver who felt
the wheel move on its own accord, and then that lunatic, the guy
who had ripped the roof and climbed in the torn hole, that guy who
didn't know how to get into a cab decently, was leaning into him.
He was steering. Then the cab was going crazy, throating out full
throttle, whip, zip, almost hitting the squad car that was in
front. Now it was in back, pursuing the cab, then up onto the
sidewalk and taking a phalanx of morning garbage cans like bowling
pins.
The cabdriver glanced into the rearview mirror. Strike.
There wasn't a garbage can left standing.
Sirens screamed. Tires squealed. The driver moaned. He couldn't
even budge the wheel from the lunatic. He tried punching. He had
been middleweight champion of his high school, so he punched.
Right and left and the lunatic had his hands on the wheel and was
leaning into him and he missed. The lunatic was anchored to the
wheel. But both punches missed. Right and left missed.
How did the lunatic move his body that way? It was as if the
lunatic could move his chest, attached to two arms attached to
the steering wheel, faster than the driver could throw punches.
Right and left punches. Punches from the former middleweight
champion of Pacifica High.
Guy was good. Great maybe. Rips out car roofs with his hands.
Wasn't that good a roof, maybe. Lunatic could dodge punches while
going eighty-five miles an hour. Eighty-five miles an hour?
The driver moaned. They were going to be killed. At eighty-five
miles an hour, you weren't driving in Los Angeles, you were
aiming.
The driver tried to kick the lunatic's foot off the pedal. It
didn't kick. The lunatic could hold his foot out with more
stability than the car itself. It was like kicking a lamp
post.
"I'll sit back and enjoy it," said the driver. Lunatics, he
knew, had abnormal strength.
"Your cab insured?"
"Insurance never covers," said the driver.
"Sometimes it covers more," said Remo. "I know a lawyer."
"Look. You want to do me a favor? Leave me alone."
"All right. Bye," said Remo and kicked open the door to his
right and let the cab careen across an empty lot as he floated free
and out, the sidewalk moving quickly beneath him, his legs
running-which was the key, to keep on moving quickly and not
to stop-out onto the street, behind the hotel and in through
the alley.
He entered through a back kitchen, asking who bought the fresh
meat for the hotel. Workers didn't notice salesmen coming into a
kitchen area, looking to sell something. For a guest to enter,
however, would have attracted attention. The kitchen reeked of eggs
bubbling in cow grease called butter.
At Remo's suite of rooms, a shaken Smith waited at the door,
face gaunt, hands knuckle-white over his briefcase, his middle-aged
body taut with anger.
"What in God's name was that downstairs?"
"What downstairs?"
"The police. The chase. I saw from the window. The taxicab you
came flying out of."
"You wanted me to be on time, didn't you? You said this was
important enough for you to come out here personally. That's how
important it was. You said you could only stay ten minutes for the
meeting, so that there would be no chance of us being seen
together. You said this was touchy. What's touchy?"
"Presidential assassination," said Smith. He took a step toward
the door.
Remo stopped him.
"So?"
"I can't be seen here with you. Not even in the same hotel. With
the lunatic assassination theories and committees running
around, they could easily turn over a rock and find all of us."
"What's the problem, other than you've lost your sense of reason
?"
"The problem is the President of the United States is going to
be assassinated. I don't have time to go into how I am sure of it,
but you know we have our sources and our calculations."
Remo knew. He knew that the organization, for well over a decade
now, had been secretly prompting law enforcement agencies to
do their jobs properly, leaking information to the press on great
frauds and, as a last resort, unleashing Remo himself during a
crisis. He also knew that since the advent of the organization, the
chaos had grown in the country. The streets were not safe; the
police were no better. There was even a very well-paid police
commissioner on a national television show complaining how the
police were only "a very efficient army of occupation for the
poor."
The one thing that man's police was not was "very efficient."
Pregnant women were shoved alive into incinerators in that man's
city. His own police rioted. Never before had so many people paid
so much money for so little protection.
Remo had become hardened over the years but that was too hard to
swallow. There had been a war against crime and chaos and the first
to surrender had been the police. It was as if an army had not
only let an invader through, they had demanded from their
helpless country a higher tribute for their worthlessness. Then
again, maybe the citizens had abandoned the decent policemen
first. Whatever it was, the civilization was slipping.
So another politician's life did not send shivers of respect
through Remo as it did through Dr. Harold W. Smith.
"So the President's going to be killed. So what?" Remo said.
"Have you seen the Vice President?" Smith said.
"We've got to save the President," Remo said.
"We have to, but not for that reason. This country is so weak we
can't afford to lose another President. We're trying to convince
the President that his life is in danger and he may need added
protection. But he says it's up to God, Remo. Remo, we just can't
take another assassination. I can't stay. You brought the police
here. When I saw them, I gave Chiun the details. I don't know how
you two slip in and out of dragnets and things so easily, but for
me this is a dangerous place. Convince the President he's in
danger. Goodbye."
Remo let Smith leave, his body sweating the heavy meat odors,
his face persimmonously acid. A lemon bitter pall coated his whole
demeanor.
Smith also left Remo with an awesome problem. For Smith, a
westerner, did not understand what words meant when he spoke to
Chiun, a Master of Sinanju, the age-old house that had provided
assassins throughout history.
Remo knew he was in trouble when he saw the delighted smile on
the face of Chiun, a delicate uprising half moon on a yellow
parchment face, wisps of white beard and hair like a touch of
silver cotton candy. He stood in a regal pose, his gold and
crimson kimono made by ancient hands, flowing with the grace of an
emperor's gown.
"At last, a proper use of a Master of Sinanju," said Chiun, his
eighty-year-old voice as high as dry brakes in a desert. "Lo, these
many years we have been degraded by working against the
criminals and all manner of lowlife in your country but now,
in his wisdom, your Emperor Smith has come to his senses."
"Jesus, no," said Remo. "Don't tell me." The large lacquered
steamer trunks were already packed in Chiun's room, sealed with
wax, lest any be opened without Chiun's knowledge.
"First, Smith was wise enough to at last put the true master in
charge," Chiun said.
"You're not in charge, Little Father," said Remo.
"No back talk," said Chiun. "You are not even standing in a
respectful bow."
"C'mon, get off it. What did Smith really say?"
"He said, looking out at that disgusting, disgraceful scene
in the street, how you, while learning the greatness of
Sinanju in one respect, had become insane in the other."
"And what did you say?"
"I said we had done wonders considering we had a white man to
work with."
"And what did he say?"
"He said he felt sorry for someone as kind and understanding as
your teacher who had endured your shoddiness of breathing and blood
control."
"He did not say that."
"Your breathing has gotten so irregular even a white meat-eater
can hear the crude rasps."
"I've corrected that and the only thing someone like Smitty
knows about breathing is that it's bad when it stops forever. He
knows no more about breathing than you do about computers."
"I know computers have to be plugged into sockets. I know that,"
said Chiun. "I know when I hear slander from an ingrate against the
very House that found him as dirt and through labor and discipline
and with the expenditure of awesome knowledge, transformed a
sluggish half-dead body into a large part of what he could be."
"Little Father," said Remo to the man who had indeed transformed
him, although in often very annoying ways, "Smith could not
possibly understand anything about breathing, any more than
you could understand anything about the democratic process."
"I know you lie to yourself a lot. You tell yourself you
have friends you choose but you really have emperors like everyone
else."
"What did Smitty say?"
"He said your breathing was a disgrace."
"What were the specific words?"
"He heard the noise and looked out the window and said, 'what a
disgrace.' "
"That was 'cause the cops were following me. And he didn't want
commotion. He wasn't talking about my breathing."
"Do not be a fool," Chiun said. "You lumbered out of that
vehicle, breathing like a stuck hippo, as if you had to concentrate
to keep your nostrils open. Smith sees this and then you think that
he is concerned not about your breathing but about the police who
are no danger to anyone, especially someone who will give them
coins?"
"Yes. Especially since I worked out that breathing thing."
"You went high?" Chiun asked.
"How else?"
"I thought you looked almost adequate down there," said Chiun.
And then with a modicum of joy, he outlined the instructions that
Smith had hurriedly given to him.
He and Remo would enter the presidential palace.
"The White House," Remo said.
"Correct," said Chiun. "Emperor Smith wants us to let this other
man who thinks he is the emperor know where the real power is.
That he who has Sinanju as his sword is emperor in any land, and
that any man may call himself emperor but only one is. That is what
Smith wants."
"I don't understand," Remo said.
"We call it the leaf. It is an old thing but I let Emperor Smith
think he had thought of it, although for generations the House
has done this thing hundreds of times. It is quite
common."
"What is 'the leaf?' " Remo asked. "I never heard of it
before."
"When you look at a forest in the springtime from a distance,
you see green. And you say the green is the forest because that is
what you see. But this is not true. And when you get closer you see
the green is made up of leaves and you say, aha, the leaves are the
forest. But this is not true. You must be really close before you
realize that the leaves are but little things made by trees and
that the trees are the real forest.
"Thus, the real power in a land is often not he whom the people
think is emperor, but someone far wiser, such as he who has grasped
the House of Sinanju to his heart.
"And then it is the duty of the real emperor's assassin to show
the false emperor who the real emperor is, show the leaf that it is
only a part of the tree. It is a common thing. We have done it many
times."
And by the "we" Chiun meant the House of Sinanju, the Masters
who had rented themselves out to kings and pharaohs and emperors
throughout the ages to support the poor village of Sinanju on
the coast of the West Korea Bay. Years before, Chiun, the last
Master, had taken the job of training Remo, and every year the
secret organization CURE sent tribute to Chiun's North Korean
village.
"And we are supposed to do what specifically?" Remo asked.
"Put fear into the President's heart. Expose his vulnerability.
Make him cower and plead for the mercy of Emperor Smith. It is good
to be working among proper folk again."
"You must have gotten something wrong, Little Father," said
Remo. "I don't think Smith wants that done to the President."
"Perhaps," Chiun said, "we will take the President at night and
bring him to a pit of hyenas and hold him over it until he
swears eternal loyalty to Smith."
"I'm pretty sure that's not what Smith wants. You see, Smith
serves the country; he doesn't rule it."
"They all say that but they really want to rule. Perhaps,
instead of the hyenas, we can cripple the President's finest
general. Who is America's finest general?"
"We don't have fine generals anymore, Little Father. We have
accountants who know how to spend money."
"Who is the most fearsome fighter in the land?"
"We don't have any."
"No matter. It is time that America saw what a true assassin is
like instead of all the amateurs that have plagued this land."
"Little Father, I am sure Smitty doesn't want the President
harmed," Remo said.
"Quiet. I am in charge now. I am not just a teacher
anymore. Perhaps we can remove the President's ears as a lesson."
"Little Father, let me explain a few things. Hopefully," Remo
said. With little hope.
CHAPTER THREE
The President was hearing from some "good ole boys" how "this
here White House, it got more protection than a twenty-year-old
coonhound with bad breath and a kerosene ass."
"My advisers tell me I don't have enough protection," said
the President softly. He worked at a table stacked with reports. He
could read as fast as some men could think and liked to work four
uninterrupted hours at a stretch. During those times he could
ingest a week's information and still there would be more. He had
discovered early in his presidency that a man without
priorities in that office was a man who swamped helpless
immediately. You and your staff culled what you absolutely had to
do and then added what you should do and then cut that in half to
make a work week only two weeks' full.
In that manner did men age in this office. No one ever left the
presidency of the United States young.
"Y'all gotta remember, sir, these boys up heah in Washington,
they sure 'nough know how to worry."
"They say I'm a dead man unless I listen to them. They say we've
had serious threats."
"Shoot. These boys'll sell you the smoke from a horse's
nostrils. Everybody heah looking to protect you from
something. For a lot of money."
"You don't think I'm in danger? A man was killed in Sun Valley,
just as an example to me, they said."
"Sure you in danger, sir. Everybody's always in danger."
"I've told the Secret Service people who guard me that I think
I've got enough protection and I don't want to be bothered anymore.
There are other things more pressing. But I wonder sometimes.
It's not just my life. This country can't take another presidential
assassination. The air is already so poisoned with rumors and
doubts and stories about conspiracies and plots and
counterplots."
"To say nothin' of us losing our first President since James K.
Polk. There was a long while there we didn't have nobody from the
South. Long while. Don' worry. We ain' gonna lose you."
The President smiled graciously. His old friend from back home
who had been a state trooper showed him what his own Secret Service
had shown him, how the White House itself was impregnable and that
the only time anyone ever really got through the gates was when the
President was on a trip somewhere.
"You already got the best heah. Cain't do no better, sir," said
the old friend from Georgia. "Why, cain't even get a gnat through
these people. They got guards guarding guards guarding guards
and more radar and stuff like that than any place on earth."
"I don't know," said the President. He knew without saying that
too many people had come too close to too many Presidents recently.
Lunatics had gotten a loaded revolver to within a handshake of
the previous President. Someone had even gotten off a shot. A man
had crashed a truck through the White House gate just the year
before and a woman with a stick of dynamite on her body had been
apprehended within the White House.
They were psychotics, the Secret Service told him. They could
never do more than get close. And professionals wouldn't even get
as far as those psychotics who were willing to risk their
lives.
Perhaps, the President had said.
But the old friend from Georgia saw something a cabinet member
might miss. It was that slight nod of the head while appearing to
agree.
"You got somethin' up your sleeve, don't you?" said the
friend.
"Maybe. Let's say I hope. I can't tell you."
"Well, if it's a defense secret, you don't have to. I been using
up your time too much already. Like the ninth puppy on an eight-tit
bitch."
"No. I'm glad you came. I'm glad for these moments. A man
gets to think of himself as too big and too important when he
doesn't keep in touch with people who knew him before the rest of
the world did."
"Good luck on your ace in the hole," said the friend, a big
half-moon grin from ear to ear. They shook hands goodbye.
"I'm not a gambler," said the President. He worked two more
hours, until fifteen minutes before midnight, then went to the
private rooms of what was, in effect, America's presidential
palace. He could not forget what his friend had said, that even the
guards had guards, but also he could not shake that clinging,
gnawing hunch that the leader of the most powerful nation on earth
might be vulnerable. To anyone.
His wife was asleep as he entered the bedroom. Quietly he went
to the bureau by the immense bathroom. In the bottom drawer was the
red telephone that he had used only once before.
It was not an instrument to his liking because he knew that for
more than twenty years now, American Presidents had allowed and
relied on an illegal organization, one that was supposed to do its
job and disappear when the nation was through its crisis. And now
the organization, and the crisis, seemed permanent. He did not
order it to shut down when he discovered that much of the uncovered
criminal activity would have grown completely out of bounds if it
had not been for the secret organization CURE. At least twice it
had saved the nation.
But it was as illegal as hell.
The President carried the red phone by its long cord into the
bathroom and lifted the receiver. The telephone had no dial.
"Yes," came the voice. It was Dr. Harold W. Smith.
"Are you going to do that demonstration?"
"Yes."
"When?"
"Should be tonight. A day to get where you are and then ten
minutes to get through whatever you've got in the way of
protection," Smith said.
"Ten minutes?" the President said disbelievingly.
"If they walk."
"Don't they have to reconnoiter? Figure out a plan?"
"No, sir. You see, the Oriental is a teacher and his House has
been doing this for quite a few centuries. The Secret Service
might think they have something new, but the Oriental and the white
man have handled things like that before, and the Oriental's
ancestors for thousands of years. Their skill is their memory."
"What about electronics? Electronics haven't been around for
centuries," the President said.
"They don't seem to have any trouble," said Smith.
"Just walk through? All the guards. All the surveillance. I
can't believe it."
The President cradled the red receiver between his sweater
shoulder and cheek. He held the base in front of him like a young
girl gripping a communion bouquet. He always rolled his eyes
back up into his head when he spoke privately. The receiver
handle suddenly slipped from his cheek as if it were a tooth yanked
from a novocaine-numbed jaw. The President felt the yank as the
receiver slipped away. His head jerked. His cheek touched his
shoulder. Assuming the receiver had fallen, he instinctively
reached for it. He felt warm flesh. The flesh pushed his hand back
as if he were meeting a wall.
There was a man wearing a dark tee shirt, gray slacks, and
loafers standing in the presidential bathroom with the
President's red telephone. And talking into it.
"Hey, Smitty. We have some confusion here. Yeah. Everything is
fouled up as usual. Excuse me, Mr. President, business."
"Should I wait outside?" the President asked drily.
"No, you can stay. It's your business. Yeah, Smitty, he's
standing right here. What do you want with him anyway? He's all
right. He just looks a little dazed. Well, Chiun says you want this
guy's face stuffed in it or something. Oh, oh. All right. Here. He
wants to talk to you."
The President took the telephone. "Yes," he said. "No," he said.
"My god, I didn't even hear him. It was like he came from nowhere.
My god. I never knew there were people who could… yes, of
course, Dr. Smith. Thank you all." He put his hand over the
receiver and spoke to the intruder:
"Is there a Mr. Chiun outside there?"
"Hey, Little Father," Remo said. "It's Smitty. For you." Remo
took the phone. The President saw a long-fingernailed hand reach
into the bathroom, a golden kimono sleeve dropping from it
like water over a cliff. The hand was parchment yellow. The
fingernails were the longest he had ever seen on a person.
The phone disappeared outside the door.
"Yes, glorious emperor Smith. According to thy will. Forever and
eternal. Rule in the glory of thy throne." The voice was squeaky.
Then came the angry jabbering of an Oriental language as the phone
was returned to the hook.
An aged Oriental followed the arm and telephone into the
bathroom. He was smaller than the President's twelve-year-old
daughter and undoubtedly lighter. He was angry. The wisps of
beard trembled. He jabbered at Remo for what must have been three
minutes.
"What did he say?" asked the President.
"Who? Smitty or Chiun?"
"This must be Chiun then. How do you do, Mr. Chiun."
The Master of Sinanju looked at the President of the most
powerful nation in the world. He saw the hand stretched out in
friendship, he saw the smile on the man's face. He turned away,
folding his hands into his kimono.
"Did I say something?" asked the President.
"No," said Remo. "He's mad about something."
"Does he know that I am President of the United States?"
"Oh yeah, he knows that. He's just disappointed, is
all."
"Over what?"
"Never mind. You wouldn't understand. It's his way of thinking
and I don't think you'd grasp it."
"Try me," said the President, more ordering than requesting.
"You wouldn't understand."
"I am conversant with the Japanese."
"Oh, my god," said Remo. "Don't call him Japanese. He's Korean.
Would you want to be called French?"
"That depends on where I am."
"Or German? Or English? You're American. Well, he's Korean."
"The best kind," said Chiun with cold hauteur. "From the nicest
part and the nicest village in the nicest part. Sinanju, glory of
the world, center of the earth, upon which all planets look
for reverence."
"Sinanju? Sinanju?" asked the President. He had worked on
submarines in his Navy days, and in the submarine service the small
village on the west Korean bay had been discussed. American
submarines had been going there for some reason for the last twenty
years. Stories about delivering gold to a spy system or something,
but every submariner had heard the tales of how every year one
American submarine had to make the trip into enemy waters.
"Glory to that name," said Chiun.
"Oh, of course. Glory to it. Somehow that and submarines seem to
be connected."
"Tribute," said Remo. "America pays tribute to Sinanju." ,
"For what?" asked the President.
"For him to train me," Remo said.
"In what?"
"Well… things," Remo said. And the President heard the
Oriental emit another stream of invective in Korean.
"What did he say?" the President asked.
"He said all the training was never really well used. It's what
he's mad about."
"What?"
"Well, Sinanju is the great House of assassins. They sort of
rented themselves out to kings and the like through the ages."
Chiun poked a long fingernail into the space between Remo
and the President.
"So that children will not have to drown in the cold waters with
empty bellies. We save children," said Chiun angrily.
Remo shrugged toward the President. "He means that, oh, maybe
twenty-eight hundred years ago, way before Christ, the village had
to get rid of its babies because they couldn't afford to feed them.
It was a poor village."
"Because of the soil," said Chiun. "Because of the degenerates
who ruled. Because of foreign armies."
"Anyway," Remo said, "until the Masters of Sinanju began renting
themselves out around the world for tribute, the village starved.
They saved the village from starving, but they like to say they are
saving the babies from death."
"There are a lot of Masters?" asked the President.
"No. There's Chiun now, and there's me. But we are all part of
the tradition of Sinanju so that when we talk about the Masters,
it's as if they're all alive. You think of time as line and you're
in the middle and the past is behind you on the line and the future
is ahead of you. But we look at the time like a big plate, so
anytime is just another part of the round plate."
"And they are teachers?" the President asked.
"No. Chiun is the first who has taught an outsider."
"Well, what do they do?"
"The House of Sinanju is assassins," said Remo.
"He was mad because he was told not to kill me, right?" the
President said.
"Well, actually, yes. You see, you're the first President he's
ever had and we haven't been doing any heads of state. It's
like if you were President of the United States and then suddenly
you get hired to be President of a grocery store. It's a step down,
see? You don't see."
"He was going to kill me," said the President. His face
blanched.
"I told you you wouldn't understand," said Remo.
"I understand my life is in danger. Who let you in?"
"There's no 'let' involved," Remo said.
"Your incompetence," said Chiun.
"Hey, Prez. Let me show you how open everything is around
here. You're dead meat. I mean, you're a bun on a plate. We could
pepper you like scrambled eggs." Remo smiled. "Protection? You
don't have any. Come on, Smitty says we're supposed to save
your duff. We'll show you."
In later days, the President would ask questions of
doctors, of top CIA brass, trying to learn if certain things could
be illusions.
"Let's say, for example," the President would say, "let's say
someone asked you to breathe heavily. Could that be the beginning
of hypnotizing you into an illusion?"
And he would be remembering what had happened following the
conversation on the red phone in the presidential bathroom. He was
asked to breathe deeply because he was too nervous and his
breathing, while it could not be controlled, could approach
regularity. And the three of them walked out and he had felt two
hands on his waist and even the frail Oriental was lifting him with
no effort. He smelled a faint perfume wafting up from the
kimono and then it was like no smell at all, so subtle that it was
free of scent.
They moved with a silence greater than quiet. There was water
and heavy water and this silence that they all moved in was a
greater silence than the stillness of a leaf. It was the silence of
not existing so that when they came upon one of the Secret Service
men from behind, they drew no more attention than a table. It was a
strange feeling to be standing behind a man who did not know you
were there.
The President did not see the hand move. But he did see the
rustle of the kimono settling where the hand must have come from.
The security man's head popped forward as though punished by a
rolled-up magazine. The white man. called Remo, steadied the
security man back into his chair.
"You didn't kill him, did you?" the President asked.
"Naah," said Remo. "He'll wake up in a few minutes and think he
dozed off. Shhh. You gotta keep quiet. This hallway is loaded with
eyes and ears. Your electronic stuff."
It was a dream moving, held by the two men in this world of
silence, and in this world of silence, other sounds became more
noticeable, sounds he would never again hear in these halls, like
the whirring of machines. Later he would ask what machines they had
in this hall and he would be told there were hidden cameras on
motor mounts but that he couldn't possibly hear the motor
working because it was like a mosquito at twenty yards.
"Does it go 'whir-a-boop, whir-a-boop'?" the President
asked.
"Yes, but you've got to have your ear right next to it. And
you'd have to get through a wall to get next to it."
So they moved in this silence, stopping every now and then, as
if they were viewers to a performance on a stage where the
actors could not see them. At a corner with a white painted
arch and a gold eagle that would have been in poor taste anywhere but
the White House, they paused. A printed wallpaper behind a large
portrait of an American general from the Mexican-American war
opened easily, like a wooden wound. Behind it was musty brown wood,
with peeling old shellac like those old mansions back home in
Georgia before they reconstructed them.
This was old American craftsman's shellac.
And the President moved into the long wood crack in the wall and
he felt plaster rub against his back. And the crack closed off
behind him and he was in darkness and then he felt himself being
pressed, made into a thinner person. The walls came in on him so
that his chest could not move out to breathe. He was being squeezed
into a narrower and narrower crevice and he could not
expand his chest. And being unable to expand his chest, he
could not breathe. Nor did he scream and he did not know if the
darkness that was around him now was his leaving of consciousness
or the wall he was in.
His feet could not move, his hands could not move, even his
airless mouth was forced open by plaster and dry wood strips
pushing the jaw back.
He was going to die. He had trusted these two men and he was
going to die for it, wedged motionless, suffocating, inside
the walls of the house from which he was supposed to govern the
country.
The red telephone had done it. It stood for everything he
was against: illegality, surreptitiousness, the playing on the
weaknesses and fears of men. That whole organization CURE was an
admission that democracy did not work. He was being punished by
the Almighty for doing what his better instincts told him was
wrong.
And the President wondered if submariners felt this way, dying
without air when the hulls caved at too great a depth. No, he had
no regrets, and somehow even as his body retched, pinned
inside this wall, he knew it was not the end. There was too
much pain for the end.
And suddenly he was breathing again, big free gulps of air in a
lighted office. It was the Oval Office and there was a click
behind him and he did not see where the wall had opened to let them
all inside.
"My lord," said the President in a hoarse gasp.
"Yes," said Chiun.
"The White House is a network of secret tunnels," the
President said.
"No," said Chiun. "It has fewer than most palaces. There is not
one that does not have these entrances. The pharaohs understood
this."
And it was then that the President began to understand what
world leaders had known before him. They were exceptional targets
and the more important they were, the greater the attempts made
upon their lives. The pharaohs had understood that great
amounts of money could corrupt and the greatest sums were offered
for their heads. They responded by removing the heads of their own
chief architects whenever a palace was done to keep the palace
secrets secret.
The castles of Europe were a joke. They had more secret
entrances and exits than a modern football stadium. The President
wondered whether Chiun would share this information with
America's CIA.
The Master of Sinanju refused.
"Sinanju has been here for centuries. We will be here for
centuries more. Before you were a country, we were. When you are
gone, like the Roman Empire and the Ming Dynasty, we shall still be
here. And we will still keep our secrets. Because a weakness kept
secret remains a weakness. Once shared with someone else, it is
usually corrected."
"I see where I have a lot to learn. It is not to my taste to use
people like you, but I see where it is either you or death."
"What a misfortune," said Chiun, bowing his aged head. There
were problems, he said. Great problems. There was an agreement he
had with Emperor Smith and now he could not overturn that agreement
lest the poor babies starve in Sinanju. However, if the President
who was a far greater personage than Emperor Smith, should offer
more money as tribute, then Chiun could not possibly refuse. His
village would demand it. Besides, said the Master of Sinanju, he
was tired of working for ugly men and wanted to work for a handsome
emperor whose wisdom was appreciated throughout the world.
"Thank you," said the President. "But by working for Smith, you
are working for me and all the American people."
Did the President trust Smith? Did the President know of Smith's
ambitions late at night when each man imagines himself to be ruler
of the country? If Smith had to die, were to die, then Chiun would
be free to sign a new contract with the President. How much did the
President really trust Smith? Already it was rumored, Chiun said, that Smith was planning a drive to seize power. Did
the President really trust Smith?
"Implicitly," said the President.
Well, allowed the Master of Sinanju, if the President wanted to
entrust his life to any willy-nilly ambitious man from the North,
who hated people from the South, who looked down on people
from the South as inferior, who lusted after the President's wife,
then the Master of Sinanju would do what he could do against such
formidable odds.
"I never knew Smith looked down on anyone because of
regionalism."
"He doesn't, Mr. President," said Remo.
"I must know what you're going to do. How do you propose to
effect saving my life which many people now tell me is in some
special danger for some reasons I don't understand. What and how
are your methods?"
"Sorry, sir, but the House of Sinanju does not propose saving
lives. It saves them. It does not share its methods with every
two-hundred-year-old country. It is Sinanju. Everything else is
less," Remo said.
"He does not mean that, oh, gracious American emperor," said
Chiun. "We can help you better by easing the strain of knowledge
upon you. Did you understand movement? No. Neither would you
understand this. Just allow us to guarantee your life
unconditionally."
And it was agreed. But the President looked older that evening
because he had just accepted a hard reality-that there would have
to be people in this world doing things in his name that he did not
approve of.
Outside, Chiun allowed as how Remo was beginning to learn.
He especially liked Remo's attitude toward new countries. But
most of all was Remo's new ability to understand things without
being told.
"Like what?" asked Remo.
"Like promising to save his life. We cannot do it, of course.
Nobody can guarantee saving a life anymore than one can guarantee
to make life. One can only guarantee a death."
"I intend to save his life."
"That makes me most sad," said Chiun. "I had thought you were
becoming wise."
For, he explained, it was an old guarantee that one could give
an emperor that his life would, without question, be saved. For if
one failed, the only person who had heard the promise made-besides
yourself-would no longer complain.
It was of little matter. And this Chiun tried to use to reassure
Remo.
"The least endangered position in the entire world is that of
your emperor or king."
"I thought everyone tried to kill them."
"That is true," Chiun said. "But has the death of one emperor
ever meant that there would be no more? There is always someone
willing to take that position in the world. And it is the least of
all positions. Most attain it by entering the world from the
correct womb. And what baby ever chose his womb or made an effort
to be born? Yet that is how most emperors are made. It is the
least position, while appearing to be the most."
Thus spoke Chiun on that spring night in Washington, D.C. Thus
spoke the Master of Sinanju.
But his pupil was not quite as philosophical about the comings
and goings of world rulers.
"I like this President, Chiun. I'm going to save him. Besides,
I've seen the Vice President."
CHAPTER FOUR
The knife came very slowly. So did the man behind it. He
jumped from a shiny black Buick LeSabre, his black shiny
paratrooper boots clomping on the sidewalk.
"Whitey, you dies," he bellowed. He wore a towel around his head
with a cheap orange glass jewel in the middle. "Die fo' Allah."
He was a big man, at least six feet four and 250 pounds, his
face glowering with flaring nostrils.
"I'm busy," Remo said. And he was. They had left the White House
through the front gate and been followed and Chiun was in the
middle of explaining the politics of assassination, that there
were many reasons for it, and only rarely did assassinations
descend to the mindlessness of hate or revenge. Hate was to
performance of a function as a boil on the heel was to the
long jump. It was at best a distraction and, at worst, a crucial
impediment.
And in the midst of this while Remo was trying to piece
together the connection between an explosion in Sun Valley, Utah,
and the presidential concern for assassination, some guy with
a knife disturbed him by blocking the street in front of them.
"This ain' no niggah muggin'," snarled the man. "This a Muslim
holy war o' righteousness."
"I'm very busy," said Remo.
"I Arab. I gots Arab name. Name Hamis Al Boreen. That mean
savior of his people."
"That means nothing," said Chiun to Remo. Chiun knew Arabic and
had once explained to Remo that the western word assassin came from
Arabic, from the word hashish which assassins were supposed to use
to give themselves courage. "Hashishan" had become "assassin." They
were good, but not great, assassins. Often they did sloppy work.
They killed unnecessarily and, what was anathema to Chiun, they had
no qualms about killing children to obtain their ends. "That is not
an Arab name," said Chiun.
"I Hamis Al Boreen," repeated the man. He raised his curved
knife. He plunged his curved knife toward Remo's chest. Remo walked
past the outside of the arm, so the lumbering oaf's thrust carried
him by Remo and Chiun. An observer would think the man had merely
stumbled through them, but no one could attack anything on the
outside of his arm moving past him.
"There are two kinds of assassination. One is the vicious insane
blood murder for revenge that is becoming increasingly common in
your country. It is not even assassination. It is just killing. The
other is the elegant, perfect function of a civilization at
its peak, honoring its craftsmen. These are assassinations paid for
in advance."
"Which one does the President have to fear?" Remo asked.
"All of them," said Chiun. "But there is a particular one
coming to him and he does not see it."
The big man with the towel imitation of a turban and the
imitation Arab name lifted his bulk back up to standing balance.
Three others with towels also wrapped around the heads, one still
carrying a Sears' white sale label, came to him from cars farther
down the street. Obviously the first man was supposed to have
stopped Remo and Chiun, diverting their attention, while the other
three made the real attack. Now all four were running down the
block after Remo and Chiun.
"Kill in de name of de all merciful and mighty," screamed the
man as the four charged. They were in the worst positions to
attack, Remo knew. The best stroke was a balanced stroke. It had
more power. Running at something and swinging at it simultaneously
appeared to be more powerful, but it was only an illusion. Power
was balance and all four were off balance and running. The three
helpers had machetes.
"There has been an example set for this emperor of yours,"
Chiun said.
"How did you know that, Little Father?"
"If one uses one's head and sees and hears instead of
talking back, one can easily deduce there was a threat that your
President failed to take seriously. But Emperor Smith did take it
seriously and wanted the President to take it seriously,
so he sent us. And we convinced him."
"But how did you know it's one threat? One particular
threat?"
"Not only is it just one threat but the example was in your Sun
Valley of Utah," said Chiun with not a little pride.
"How do you get to that, Little Father?"
"And they put you in charge?" sighed Chiun.
The attack by the four men was met with short sidestepping and
rolling by as though Remo and Chiun were letting a dark rushing
subway crowd push by them. This glancing collision accompanied
screams about the greatness of God by the four attackers and how
they were going to wash the streets with the blood of the invader
infidels.
One of the attackers lost his Sears' white sale towel.
"Dey has dishonored my turban. Dey has dishonored my
turban."
Remo and Chiun stepped over the struggling bodies of the four
men.
"I am in charge, Little Father," Remo said. "How did you know
Sun Valley? I mean, why Sun Valley?"
"The only logical place," said Chiun.
"You never even heard of Sun Valley," said Remo.
"Smith told me."
"In the hotel in Los Angeles, right? What did he say?"
"He said he was worried about the death that was an
example."
"And then what?"
"And then he betrayed me by putting you back in charge."
"Well, what makes you think that it's one person or one
group that's the danger?"
"It is a danger. One danger. It is the one we know about. There
may be others. The important thing is that the name of the House of
Sinanju does not become associated with your emperor because
if another one of your emperors goes, it could shame the name of
the House of Sinanju. And it would not be our fault because your land is filled with
insane bloody lunatics who do not get paid for this work."
Hamis Al Boreen and his crew regrouped for another charge.
"Stop or we cut," he threatened. "You ain' dealin' wif no
ordinary niggers now. We all got Islamic names. Onliest people what
can stop a Muslim is another Muslim, that who. It written in de
holy whatchamacallit."
"I don't want this President to die, Little Father."
And Chiun smiled. "We all die, Remo. What you are saying is you
do not wish his death to come too soon or too violently."
"Yeah. You've never listened to our Vice President."
"You mean if your President dies, his wife does not assume the
throne?"
"No."
"Nor his children?"
"No."
"This Vice President, how is he related to the President?"
"He's not."
"He is not his son, this Vice President?"
"No," said Remo.
"Then we know who is behind this plot to assassinate,
probably getting the work done for free too, so dishonorable is
this person. He is the one who wishes your President dead. We will
offer your President his head on a pole and be done with this
dirty business where people kill others for free."
The four charged again, this time two coming in from each side.
Since it appeared they were just going to keep it up and keep it
up, Remo put one away with an elbow into the lower rib and another
with a kick to the sternum and was about to finish the other two
when Chiun said:
"Don't kill across me, please. It's very rude."
And with that the long-nailed fingers flicked out like a
lizard's tongue and a small red spot appeared where an eye had
been, the brain behind it jellied through the frontal lobe, and
another hand caressed a wildly swinging blade so that its
circular motion increased and with a thwuck stopped its motion
in the man's own belly. The towel with the orange glass in the
middle of it popped off the head. The eyes widened.
"Jesus Mercy," said Hamis Al Boreen who had discovered his new
name while buying a Twenty Mule Team product by mistake when he had
wanted cornstarch. After all, who ever heard of eating borax?
And then there was blood in his mouth and on his face and he
could not stand.
"Okay, Sun Valley," said Remo. "It's a resort, you know."
"Will I meet the stars?" asked Chiun who followed American
entertainers on television during the day. He had not been watching
regularly lately, however, since these programs had, as he said,
"abandoned decency." There was too much violence.
He bent down to pick up the orange-colored glass. He held it up
to a street light.
"Glass," he said disdainfully. "Is nothing real? Why, it is a
bad imitation. There is no orange jewelry in the entire world. This
fraud is not even an imitation anything." Chiun kicked the corpse.
"Violence. Violence in my daytime dramas even. This is not a
country worth saving. Your worst elements like human waste in one
of your cesspools float to the top."
"You can watch the old shows, Little Father," said Remo, walking
back in the night to the White House where they could get a cab to
the airport.
"It's not the same. I know them all. I know the troubles of all
the stars. The stars are not the same today. They have sex today.
They punch people today. They talk obscenely today. Where are the
good and innocent and pure?" asked Chiun, Master of Sinanju and
lover of "As the Planet Revolves" which had gone off the air
recently after twenty-five years. "Where is pure
innocence and decency?"
"Where is it in life, Little Father?" asked Remo, not without a
bit of wisdom.
"You are standing next to it," said Chiun.
There was no flight to Sun Valley until the morning, and while
waiting at Dulles Airport Remo reflected on how many airports he
had waited at for how many nights and how early he had given up the
hope of ever having a home where he could rest his head and see the
same people in the morning as he had seen the night
before.
Instead he had something else, a oneness with the fullness of
the use of his body that only a handful of people had ever had.
Because Remo was Sinanju, sharer of the sun source of all the
martial arts, each like a ray from the original and the most
powerful. And yet, there were too many nights in too many
airports and he did not even have a home village to send money
to. Chiun told him that Sinanju was his home, but that was a
spiritual home if anything. Remo could not regard himself as an
Oriental, as a Korean. He was an orphan, which was why Smith
had chosen him as CURE'S enforcement arm, and a long time ago
made him disappear to become a man who didn't exist, working
for an organization that didn't exist.
Airports were a place where people ate candy bars and drank
coffee until morning. Or got drunk until the bars closed. Or read
magazines.
He had an urge to scream in this swept and clean expanse of
modern construction, waiting to let out its people to the drone
airplanes that came up alongside to swallow them. It was a place
for people passing through and it was his home. He was passing
through life and was as secure as a man hurling himself off a
four-story building. He remembered the morning before and the
exercise and how his home was that time and space between
birth of the leap and the perfect landing. So be it, thought Remo.
He did not yell out.
The next day, a local policeman dozed in the heat as he sat on
the corner foundation of what had once been a house. There was a
hole in the ground where Ernest Walgreen had spent his last days
trying to survive an assassination attempt,
Chiun looked down into the hole and smiled. He beckoned Remo.
Remo looked down into the hole. He saw what was left of the
foundation in pieces, the shattering that could come only from
explosives implanted in the foundation itself.
"Well?" asked Chiun.
The guard blinked himself awake. He told the Oriental and the
white man they weren't supposed to be there. They told him
they would implant that shotgun on his lap into his chest cavity if
he continued to bother them. He saw the easy way the two moved,
assumed they could do him harm, and went back to sleep. He had
fifteen years to go before retirement, and he wasn't going to
get there any faster by hassling troublemakers.
"Well?" Chiun said.
"Case closed," said Remo.
"Is there nothing new except deterioration?" bemoaned Chiun.
"Such an old thing."
"My first lesson. One of them," said Remo. "The Hole. And there
is even a hole here which is funny because at the end of 'The
Hole,' if it's properly done, the hole disappears."
Remo remembered well. It was a story each Master passed to his
successor. It was a technique to do work that had at one time
seemed impossible. And it went like this:
Once, before Sinanju achieved its full power and when Masters
often got killed in vain attempts to achieve their ends, there
lived a shogun of Japan in a great castle. And one of his lords
wished that he be removed so that the lord could become shogun and
rule the land of Japan. It was a time even before the Samurai or
the code of Bushido. For the Japanese, it was a very long time ago.
For Sinanju, some time.
This shogun had brave followers. They always were by him, in
rows of three. Three guarded three guarded three.
It was like a beehive and the shogun was the queen bee. He was
most powerful. He lived in a great castle. Now the Master of
Sinanju was not the strongest and it was before the full and total
use of the breath was known. He was called The Fly, because he would move quickly, then stop, quickly, then
stop.
The Fly knew he could not kill the shogun in his castle. He was,
being Sinanju, better than any Japanese fighter at that time. But
he was not better than all of them added up. This was many many
centuries before Ninji, the Japanese night-fighters who had learned
by watching Sinanju and, of course, watching could only reproduce
an imitation.
Now these were especially hard times for Sinanju and there was
much hunger in the village. And the people looked to the
Master and he could not tell them. "The shogun is too strong and I
am too weak." You do not tell these things to babies. You tell
starving babies: "Here is your food, loved one."
So that was what The Fly told them. He took part of the money
payment from the lord who wanted the shogun dead and with it he
bought food. The rest was to be delivered to the village when he
succeeded.
The Master came to Japan by the sea. And such was the strength
of this shogun that it was known right away that an assassin had
come to kill him.
But even if there was not the full power in Sinanju at that
early time, there was already the wisdom. And from the beginning,
it had been known that for every strength there is a weakness and
from every weakness a strength. Iron that will deflect an arrow
will drown its wearer by pulling him under the water. Wood that
floats crumbles in the hand. The thrown knife leaves its thrower
without a weapon.
At the other end of life is death. And at the end of death,
there must be life.
These things did The Fly know. And he knew he was being watched
for the shogun had eyes in the very soil of Japan. In the sacred
cities and the villages. Everywhere.
So The Fly pretended to drink too much wine. And when drinking,
he knew one of the eyes of the shogun approached and he told him
the secrets of strength, that for every strength there is a
weakness. And he gave him the examples.
Right away this information reached the shogun. And the
shogun right away demanded of the spy that he find out from The Fly
what the weaknesses were in the shogun's strength.
And The Fly said that the walls were so thick commands could not
be given through them and the men around the emperor were packed so
tightly that a disloyal one must be among them. For among many is a
better chance to have an evil one.
Now this shogun was known to buy whatever was the sharpest blade
or strongest warrior. And he sent the spy back to ask The Fly what
would be better than his castle or his many men. This, before he
would kill The Fly.
And The Fly said there was a hole in which the greatest robber
of all Japan hid and could not be caught.
Now there were always robbers in every land. Some lands had
fewer. Lands that suffered had more. Being free of this criminal
type meant only having fewer of them than others. There was never
such a thing as no crime anywhere. So The Fly knew there had to be
a robber somewhere, even in the orderly land of Japan. And there
was.
And the spy asked, which robber do you mean! And The Fly
answered:
"The great one so great the shogun does not even know his name.
Nor can he ever find him. That is the safest man in all Japan. In
the safest place because he cannot be betrayed there."
And when asked where that was, The Fly told the spy that only he
and the great robber knew and he would not tell anyone because it
was a promise to a dying man. The robber had lived and died
peacefully and only the Master of Sinanju knew where this safest
place was and he would carry that secret to his grave. He would
never give away such a treasure.
And the spy the next day brought back jewels and asked to trade
the jewels for the knowledge of the safe place. But the Master
refused for he said the safety of the place would be lost if he
told it to anyone who merely had money. For the safety was in its
secrecy and only the user and the Master of Sinanju could know the
place, for common knowledge of it would be like fire through a wood
and paper palace.
He would only tell the man who was going to use it.
Now the shogun, being most Japanese, set his mind with
discipline and fervor to unlock the mystery of the safest place in
his kingdom. And the Master of Sinanju was taken to a place where
torture was done to him and still he did not disclose the
place, and finally to the shogun was he taken and there he did what
no Japanese dared. He called the shogun a fool.
"You who are the power behind the emperor, you who have taken
heads by the thousands, are the biggest fool in the land. You might
as well set yourself aflame as to continue on your foolish course.
For if I told you the location of this safest place, you would not
have a safe place but a place at the mercy of my torturers. Do you
trust them with your life? After you have trusted my life to
them?
"Lo, even now I cannot tell you because you are not alone.
Guards upon guards are around you. You are not worthy of this safe
place. I will take it to my grave with me."
And the Master of Sinanju was ordered taken from the great
palace of the shogun to a small house by the sea where he was given
nourishment and his wounds nursed. When he was well, he
received a visitor alone just before sunrise. It was the
shogun.
"Now, Master, you may tell me. I am worthy of it."
And The Fly demanded a great price for the location of this
safest place for if he gave it away it would not be valued. For
when man sets a price on something, he really sets his own value of
it.
And the price was paid although the Master of Sinanju knew he
could never claim it for the price was in land which led the shogun
to believe The Fly intended to stay and live. But The Fly knew that
once the shogun thought he had found the safest place, the Master
would be killed so the shogun need fear no one's betrayal.
So the Master told the shogun to come to the outskirts of the
sacred city of Osaka, three days hence, and from there they could
walk in one night. The master named a spot for the meeting and said
the shogun must come alone.
But of course the shogun did not. At a short distance were three
faithful lords all with weapons. But none who would succeed the
shogun if he died. Thus he could trust them more.
It was enough that the shogun was within arm's length. And the
Master brought him to a little hill, and he said:
"Here it is. The place I spoke of."
And the shogun replied:
"I see nothing."
"You are not supposed to," said the Master of Sinanju. "For if you saw something, so would others. That is why
this is so safe. Take my sword. Dig."
"I am shogun. I do not dig."
"You cannot find it without
digging. It is most spacious. But the entrance is sealed, can't you
see. And I am still too weak from the cuts and burns of your
torturers."
So the shogun dug with the Master's sword and he dug most of the
night until there was a hole as high as his head. And when it was
this high, the Master, who was not all that injured because there
is a way to allow your body to be tortured so that things appear
more painful and more harmful than they really are, lifted a great
rock above his head. And he whispered:
"Shogun, you are now in the only safe place that has ever been
in the world. The grave." And with that, the Master brought the
rock crushing down on the shogun's head.
And he called to the three following lords who were now matched
out in the open against a Master of Sinanju and he slew them,
all did The Fly slay, one, two and three. And he took their heads
and put them on poles and fled the land.
And when the lord who had bought the death of the shogun became
himself shogun, he sent much tribute to Sinanju. Rice did he send
and fish in great plentitude, and jewels and gold and swords. For
during his reign, he used The Fly much and was considered the
finest ruler Japan ever had.
This was how Remo had heard the story, and when he had looked up
the new shogun's name, he had seen that the man had been one of
Japan's bloodiest leaders, which made sense for anyone employing
Sinanju so regularly.
The moral of the story was that if you can't get to someone
where he's at, get him to where you can get at him.
Remo looked down into the shattered remains of the
foundation.
"Explosives in the foundation itself, Chiun," he said. He jumped
into the hole. He crumbled pieces of foundation in his hand.
"So whoever got this guy out here into this place probably acted
like The Fly way back when. But why bother to get that guy here at
all?"
"Who knows how whites think?" asked Chiun.
"I don't know, Little Father," Remo said. He was worried. And he
became more worried when he found out, by checking back in
Minneapolis, who had put Ernest Walgreen, businessman, into that
Sun Valley house. It was a security agency.
"It doesn't make sense, Chiun. Now we know whoever put Walgreen
here killed him. But why a security agency he hired to protect
him?"
"You are jumping to conclusions," Chiun said. "Perhaps the
security agency was tricked into bringing this Walgreen to Sun
Valley. Would the story of The Fly have been any different if he
did not go with the shogun himself to have him dig the hole, but
had tricked someone else into doing it? The lesson would be the
same, the result the same. The shogun dead."
"I guess you're right," Remo said, strolling the neat lawns of
the Minneapolis suburb where Walgreen had lived. "But I'm
scared for the President. How are they going to get him into a
hole? And who are they? Was there anything else Smitty told
you?"
"Who remembers what liars say?" Chiun asked.
"Smitty isn't a liar. That's the one thing he's not."
"Not only is he a liar but a foolish one. He promised that I was
in charge and before the emperor, your President, he withdrew
that promise and shamed me."
"What did he say? Come on. What's the connection? What's
the connection between the death of this Walgreen here and an
attempt on the President's life?"
"It is quite obvious," said Chiun with a lofty smile. "What they
both have in common is simple."
"What's that?"
"They are both white."
"Thanks for the big help, Chiun."
Remo tried to think as he gazed along the driveway that curled
behind Walgreen's house, effectively opening it up to an attack
from any side. The furniture inside the house was covered. There
was a for-sale sign on the lawn, which was four days past being
neatly cut. It was a home where Walgreen had lived the kind of life
Remo could never live.
Remo could touch this house with his hands and yet he could
never have it. He envied Walgreen-what Walgreen had had when he
was alive. Killers could never get Remo that way but Remo could
never have this house, the family that had lived here, the life
they had shared.
Across the street, a woman with very yellow hair looked at Remo
and Chiun too often to be disinterested. Remo watched her leave her
car.
She walked with a smooth voluptuous grace, accustomed to
assaulting male eyes with her very appeal. A light blue silk dress
clung over full breasts. Her lips were pulpy and glistened. She
smiled as if she could stampede a football team with a wave of her
hand.
"That's the Walgreen house," she said. "I couldn't help noticing
you examining it rather closely. I am an investigator for the House
Committee on Assassination Conspiracies and Attempts.
Here's my identification. Would you mind telling me what you're
doing here?"
Her hand produced a small leather foldover wallet. Inside the
wallet was her photograph, looking quite somber and hardly sexy at
all, and the Congressional seal on the identification. Pressed
underneath the identification was a folded piece of paper which
Remo removed.
"You're not supposed to see that," she snapped. "That's
important Congressional correspondence. It's a privileged
communication. It's a Congressional communication."
Remo unfolded the paper that had been wedged underneath the
identification. It was on the stationery of Rep. Orval Creel,
chairman of the House Committee on Assassination Conspiracies and
Attempts, in parentheses (CACA). The note read: My place or yours?
It was signed: Poopsie.
"What are you investigating?" asked Remo.
"I'll ask the questions," she said, snatching back the folded
piece of paper. Her name, according to her identification was
Viola Poombs. "Now what are you doing here?" she asked,
reading from a card that told her to ask that.
"Planning to murder the Supreme Court, Congress, and all the
members of the Executive Branch making more than $35,000 a year,"
Remo said.
"Do you have a pencil?" asked-Miss Poombs.
"Why?" asked Remo.
"So I can write down your answers. How do you spell
planning."
"What did you do before you became a Congressional
investigator?" asked Remo.
"I was a model in a finger-painting parlor," said Miss Poombs.
Her billowing pinkish cleavage rose proudly and smelled moist in
the spring heat. "But then Representative Creel made me an
investigator. The problem for me is I don't know the
difference yet between a murder and an assassination."
"In this degenerate country, child, you wouldn't," Chiun said.
"But you will know. I have decided to teach you. Of all your kind,
you will understand the difference best of all. Your committee
will have wisdom and you, among your kind, shall be venerated as
wise."
"My kind? What kind is my kind?" asked Miss Poombs.
"The billowy breasted white person," said Chiun, as if he were
describing a bird he had seen on a winter meadow walk.
"That's cute," said Viola.
"Come on, Chiun, I'm working," Remo said. "You're not going to
teach anybody anything."
"You're not cute," said Viola. "You're nasty." She glared at
Remo and added, "I always wanted to be loved for my mind."
Remo looked at her chest. "Both of them?"
CHAPTER FIVE
Viola Poombs was all excited. She was going to find out who
killed everybody. And the nice little Oriental man, why he was
telling her so many things, nobody ever knew so many things about
assassination, why Poopsie and his committee would just love to
know everything. Everything! He might even run for senator and
governor and then there would be better jobs than just being an
investigator, she might even get to be vice governor or whatever
one gets to be when they are close to their governor.
But first she had to do some things.
"With your clothes on?" asked the nasty white man called
Remo.
"I wasn't going to take them off. I never take off my clothes in
public. I'm not an exhibitionist. I am an employee of the federal
government of the United States of America and I would take off my
clothes only upon a direct order from a duly elected representative
of the American people."
And that showed him. All right, maybe he knew more about
killings and things but she had her rights too. And she was
cooperating enough.
She had called the Secret Service and made an appointment with
the assistant director, and he said he would see her. And they all
went to Washington, and they were all going to see this man
and they would ask questions. Important questions. Viola
Poombs knew they were important because she was told she wouldn't
understand them. That could mean only one of two things:
either they didn't want to tell her or she really wouldn't
understand them. Most things she didn't understand. What she did
know was that you asked for things when men were all excited and
that was the best time. Afterwards, when they were comfortable and
released, that was the worst time.
It was not much that Viola understood but that simplicity had
earned her, at twenty-four, the beginning of a $78,000 pension
fund, 3,000 shares of Dodge-Phillips, $8,325.42 in a passbook
account, and at least two years at $28,300 a year from the
American taxpayers. She rightly understood that her good years
were between now and thirty. Between now and then she would have to
learn to do something with her mind. Unless she got married. But
marriage was not that easy nowadays, especially considering that
she looked for someone with more financial solvency than she
had.
The thing she had to do before any of them stepped into the
office of the assistant director of the Secret Service was to call
the chairman of the committee she worked for.
"Hello, Poopsie," she said when Congressman Creel's secretary
finally got her through. The secretary had been trying to learn to
work the phone buttons for months now, but every time she had it
almost down pat, she would have to take time off to prepare for
another contest. Next year, she hoped to be Miss Walpole,
Indiana.
"I'm in Washington," said Viola.
"You're not supposed to be in Washington. We're supposed to meet
this weekend in Minneapolis. Remember the tip? That the
killing of that Walgreen is somehow connected with presidential
assassinations? That's why I sent you out there."
"I'm investigating. And I'm going to make you famous. You're
going to know everything there is about assassinations."
"The only thing I have to know is how to get more money for my
committee."
"There's money in assassinations?" asked Viola.
"Fortunes. Don't you look at the bookstands and the movies and
the TV shows?"
"How much money?" asked Viola Poombs.
"Never mind," snapped Congressman Creel. "Get back to
Minneapolis and watch that house. Or don't watch it. But get back
there for when we arrive."
"How much money?" asked Viola, who in subjects like these
refused to be intimidated.
"I don't know. Some guy just got $300,000 from a publisher for
Cry Mercy. It's about how America's rotten greed
caused all these assassinations, dear."
"You said three hundred thousand dollars?" repeated Viola
slowly.
"Yeah. Now get back to Minneapolis, dear."
"Paperback or hardcover?" asked Viola. "Who kept the foreign
rights? What about the movie share? Did anyone mention television
spinoffs? Book clubs? Was there book club money?"
"I don't know. Why is it you become so damned technical when it
comes to the almighty dollar? You're a greedy person, Viola. Viola?
Viola? Are you there?"
Viola Poombs heard her name coming from the telephone earpiece
as she hung up.
She left the booth in the Treasury building and went right up to
the cute little old Oriental and gave him a big kiss on his
adorable cheeks.
"Do not touch," said Chiun. "If you want to touch, touch him."
He pointed to Remo. "He likes it."
"Are you ready, Miss Poombs?" asked Remo with a bored sigh.
"Ready," said Viola.
"The first thing you must remember," said Chiun as they all
walked to the elevator, "is that assassinations have gotten a bad
name in this country because of amateurism. Amateurism, free wanton
murder without payment, is a curse to any land. I am telling you
this so you will get it all right for your committee and everyone
will know the truth, because I think I am going to be blamed if
something goes wrong. And it will, because I am not in
charge."
"Chiun," said Remo, "knock it off."
The assistant director of the Secret Service directed the
President's safety. He never met anyone in his office because
his office had charts of men in charge of assignments, White House
protection, traveling protection and, worst of all, crowd
control and protection.
The assistant director was forty-two years old and looked sixty.
He had white hair, deep lines around his mouth and eyes, and deep
dark watermelon wedges under his eyes, that always seemed to
be staring out at some horror.
He sipped Alka Seltzer as he talked, washing down specially
pressed bars of Maalox. The Maalox soothed his stomach. It took the
great amount of acid his body poured into his intestines and
neutralized it. His entire oral function was to combat these
massive amounts of stomach acid his body produced during tension.
While others sometimes got up in the middle of the night to
urinate, he would wake up reaching for his Maalox. He dreamed in
code.
When he first took over the job of protecting the President of
the United States, he reported to the doctor that he was having a
nervous breakdown. The doctor told him he was doing better
emotionally and physically than his predecessors had. For his job
there were new standards for nervous breakdowns.
"New standards?" he asked. "What are they?"
"When you start peeling off pieces of your cheeks with a letter
opener, then we begin to consider nervous breakdown. And we're
not talking just outer layer either. A good gash, right down to
bone. Last fellow ground down his teeth till they hit stubs."
So when the luscious blonde and the Oriental and the
incredibly-relaxed American in black tee shirt and gray pants and a
loose manner of lounging in a chair asked the key question, the
morning's Maalox came up all over the conference table.
"I take it," said Remo, "that there is a connection between
the death of the Minneapolis businessman by explosion in Sun Valley
and the safety of the President of the United States."
The Secret Service man nodded, wiping his lips with a
handkerchief before the stomach bile ate through them to his gums.
He quaffed a long gulp of Alka Seltzer and swallowed a Maalox bar
whole. His lower intestines felt as if they were being crisp fried
in Wesson oil. Much better, he thought.
"Direct connection. And we're worried. The way Walgreen was
killed leads us to believe that we're facing a new level of
assassin, probably the best there is."
"No. We are on your side," Chiun said.
"What?" asked the assistant director.
"Nothing," said Remo. "Ignore him."
"Are you sure you're from the House CACA committee?"
Viola Poombs showed her card again. The Secret Service man
nodded in rhythm with his twitch.
"All right. Direct connection. Absolutely direct. If it weren't
for the President of the United States, Ernest Walgreen and his
wife would be alive today. How's that for direct?"
"Explain," said Remo.
"Explain," said Viola, because it sounded like the official
thing to say.
"Don't bother," said Chiun. "It is obvious."
"How do you know?" demanded the Secret Service man.
"Because it is only done every other century," said Chiun
disdainfully. And in Korean, he explained to Remo that it was
a variation of The Hole. When one wanted tribute from an emperor
not to kill him, one chose someone very well protected and killed
him. This was not done by the House of Sinanju, because basically
it involved collecting moneys for not doing work, and that cost the
body its skills. To get paid to do nothing produced weakness and
weakness produced death. Remo nodded. He understood more and more
Korean nowadays, but only the northern dialect of Sinanju.
"What did he say? What did he say?" asked the assistant
director.
"He said there's somebody demanding tribute," Remo said.
"That's right. How did he know? How? How?"
"It's old stuff," said Remo. "Who gets the tribute and how
much?"
"I can't say. The President has to authorize it and this new
one, he didn't understand what it was and cancelled the payments.
It's happened before, but before we could always get the President to
listen. This guy won't even listen. He says he's got a country to
worry about."
"You say it happened before. What before?" Remo asked.
"Well, before they threatened the President's life. The last
President. They got hold of this loonie and gave her a .45 caliber
gun and got her close, told her just how to get close, and then, if
that wasn't enough, they got hold of a second loonie with a gun
that went off and they said the next time, that would be it, so the
White House paid off."
"How long has this been going on?"
"Since Kennedy's death. That was the end of the good old days."
The assistant director's hands quivered and he got the glass up to
his lips and most of the liquid in his mouth. He wore white gray
shirts with a crust design so the spilled Alka Seltzer and crushed
Maalox would not show. "Being in charge of the President's safety
is like using a bomb for a pillow. You can't sleep."
"All right," Remo said. "So the President has cancelled the
payments. What happened since then?"
"We've gotten word that the President is going to be
killed."
"Who sent you that word?"
"A phone call. Male. Late forties. Maybe Southern. Raspy
voice. No trace of who he is."
"Start the payments up again. That should stop him," Remo
said.
"We've thought of that. But we don't know how to reach the guy.
Suppose he's just decided that it's time to kill a President? For
whatever reason. Maybe he's tossed his cork. Who knows?"
"Any reason to think that?" asked Remo.
"Just one. He told us he was going to kill somebody as a
lesson, before killing the President."
"And that was Walgreen." Remo said.
"Yeah." The assistant director nodded. "And you know who
Walgreen was?"
"A businessman," said Remo.
"Right. And a former Secret Service man. And after he got out of
the service, he was called back for a special occasional
assignment."
"Which was?"
"Delivering the tribute money to prevent the presidential
assassination," the assistant director said. "When he got killed,
it was more than just an example to us that the assassin could
kill. He killed the man who was directly responsible for getting
the money to him. That's what scares me. It's like he's telling us
I've got enough money now, and this time I don't want money, I want
the President's ass." The man grabbed again for the glass of Alka
Seltzer.
Chiun flicked the glass from his quivering hand.
"Fool. Stop this. Stop this what you do to yourself."
"I'm not doing it. The job's doing it."
"You are doing it. And I will prove it," said Chiun. "When there
is a death in the family, do you quiver like this?"
"I'm not responsible for keeping my family alive."
"You are, but you do not know it. You suffer from what you do
know. You know your job is important and almost impossible. So you
worry. You."
"How the hell can I stop?"
"By accepting the simple fact that you cannot guarantee your
success, and by thinking of your President as an egg. You will
protect him just as well but you wouldn't worry about an egg, would
you?"
The Secret Service man reflected for a moment, and then his body
eased its chemical assault upon his stomach and a great relief came
upon him. He thought of the President as an egg and suddenly felt
an ease which no chemical had been able to bring to him. He felt
exorbitantly good by, for the first time in months, not feeling
extraordinarily bad.
Viola Poombs had gotten lost through the conversation
between Remo and the assistant director and had stopped taking
notes with a borrowed pencil on a borrowed pad. "The President is
going to die?" she asked now. She wondered if she could get a
book done, predicting it. Maybe something about exactly how it
was going to be done. Perhaps some sex. She could pose nude in the
centerfold. Perhaps a foldout centerfold of a book. She would
need a connection between the nude picture and the very modest and
religious President. Well, she would write the book herself. That
was connection enough. Authors often had their pictures on book
covers. Hers would be in the centerfold. Men didn't need too great
an excuse to look at bareass pictures. And she had the ass to
bare.
When Viola Poombs asked the question, the Secret Service man
thought of his President being assassinated and he dove for the
bottle. But a long delicate fingernail somehow miraculously stopped
his progress.
"Think of egg. All your worry does not help. Only hurts. Think
of egg," said Chiun.
The man did. He imagined an egg being broken by a sniper's
bullet, cracked splat everywhere by a .45 caliber bullet. An
exploding egg. A burning egg. A fried egg. An egg sandwich. Who
cared about eggs? He felt better. He felt tremendous.
"Kind sir, how can I thank you?"
"Stop spreading lying slander about the House of Sinanju."
"House of Sinanju? Why I didn't say anything about that. And
it's just a legend anyway."
"It is no legend. They are the wisest, kindest, most venerable
assassins ever to grace this meager planet. Stop calling others
'possibly the best there is.' You insult the best when you call
others the best. Know you this, trembling young man, the House of
Sinanju can tame and humble these upstarts. Best? Hah, would you
compare a sewer with all the oceans of the world? Then do not
compare murderous knaves with the House of Sinanju.''
"Who are you, sir?" asked the assistant director, tears of
gratitude in his eyes.
"An unbiased observer," said Chiun. "One who has an interest in
truth."
Outside the office, Chiun looked grave. A few paces from Viola
Poombs, where she could not hear, he confided in Remo:
"We are in trouble. We must leave. Doom is near."
Remo hadn't noticed anyone making a move. He looked around.
"Remo, we cannot afford to allow the House of Sinanju to become
associated with this pending disaster. What will the world think if
your President is hacked to bits or exploded or shot in the head
and the House of Sinanju was not only not the one which achieved
it, but had instead been hired to protect him? It is bad, Remo.
Countries come and go, but the reputation of Sinanju is
important."
"Chiun, there are maybe fifty people in the entire world
who have heard of Sinanju and forty-seven of them live there."
"Your President is going to die and embarrass us. That is what
your President is going to do to us. If it were not against my
ethics, I would kill him myself from the anger I feel. How dare he
get himself carelessly killed to disgrace our name? It is true what
they say about new countries being bad countries."
"What's this doom? What makes you so sure that he is going to
die?"
"Did you not hear? Did you not listen? For years, your country
was paying tribute for its fear. Tribute to others when the House
of Sinanju was in their midst. Nevertheless, people do not pay
tribute for nothing."
"They do it all the time," Remo said. "Ask a real estate broker.
They sell one part house, three parts lying."
"But not governments with so many policemen and military men
wishing to show their leaders how effective they are. This does not
happen unless his protectors know in their hearts that they cannot
save him. Every payment is a disgrace to them. This is so,
Remo. Yet they have recommended paying off this murderer because
they know he is capable of doing what he has threatened. For years
they paid him. And then he killed the man who was the messenger of
the money. This Walgroon."
"Walgreen," Remo said.
"Whatever. These killers killed him. They did not do that
because they want more tribute. They did that because they are
going to kill your President and they want his protectors to know
that they cannot protect him."
Viola Poombs bounced over, her cleavage preceding her like
ship's bells in fog.
"Everything all right?" she asked.
Remo did not answer. Chiun smiled.
"In your account of how this President died, you should note
most of all he refused to avail himself of the House of Sinanju,"
Chiun said.
"Ignore him," Remo said. "This President is using the
House of Sinanju. And the House of Sinanju will save him. I
guarantee it. So get this down for the ages. The Master of Sinanju
promises that no harm will befall the President. Be sure to write
that down. It's important."
"Until this moment, Remo, I had not realized how cruel you
were," Chiun said.
"I just want to give you some incentive, Little Father, for
hanging around and protecting the Man."
"You are an evil person," Chiun said.
"Right," agreed Remo. "Did you get that, Viola?"
"Almost. How do you spell guarantee? And do you have a
pencil I could borrow?"
CHAPTER SIX
Les Pruel of Paldor Security watched the blade come down on the
glistening sweaty neck of the boy. The boy was about twelve and had
a clubbed foot, and two guards in resplendent uniforms had pushed
him down to his knees while the President for Life of the Peoples'
Democratic Republic of Umbassa talked on about security and what
sort of guarantees could Mr. Pruel give that his excellency
would not succumb to the fate of so many African leaders.
"I can't, your highness. No one can. But I can give you the best
protection that technology and our experience can offer. We at
Paldor appreciate your problems and we have never lost a client
yet."
"Never?" asked the President for Life.
The blade came down with a swish and then the thunk of a
cantaloupe being macheted in half. The neck had gone first, then
the throat, which was why most executioners put the victim's head
facing down, so that the blade would hit bone first at the
strongest part of its stroke. The boy's head rolled. Well, thought Pruel, his wretched life is over at
least. To live in this kingdom is to live too long.
Maybe he had lived too long. He had been mightily depressed
since Paldor had lost Ernest Walgreen. Ernie had been with the
Secret Service also. That house in Sun Valley had been safe. He was
sure of it. And yet he could not stem the nagging torturous
thought that he had led the former agent to his death. He had put
him in that house as surely as if he had put him on top of a
bomb.
It was a stupid move. You led people to safe exits and
hideaways, not to bombs. He had brooded about this for weeks in the
Paldor offices until the chairman of Paldor, the only member of the
top-ranking staff who had never been with the Secret Service,
called him in and said:
"Pruel. We got two kinds of people. Those who sell Paldor and
those who don't work here anymore. Now I'm not having a mope
around here anymore because no business needs a mope. We need sell.
That's S-E-L-L, sell, and by toozit's dustwhumpher I mean
sell."
Which was how Sylvester Montrofort talked. And when Mr.
Montrofort talked, people listened. He had taken the dispirited
band of Secret Service men after Kennedy's death and put them
all on salary, which he paid himself, and talked to them and nursed
them along until they all were wealthy businessmen. He had given
them pride again. Motivation again. He had convinced them they had
something worth selling and they should now get a good price for
it. And they did. Les Pruel couldn't remember when he'd looked on
the right side of a menu at the prices. Now he only looked at what
might please him.
"Difference between rich and poor ain't in the head, Pruel," Mr.
Montrofort had once said. "It's in the hard honest dollars. That's
the difference. Don't let anybody anytime tell you you're poor
'cause you think poor. You're poor 'cause you don't have two
clinking nickels to rub together. That's poor. Rich is folding
money, lots of it, and enough for whatever you want. Poor's not
getting what you want. Rich is. That's the difference. All this
stuff about what you think isn't worth the fuzz on a ten-year-old
tennis ball. Shoot, if thinking was all that made you rich,
damned hypnotists would be the richest ditwallers in the whole
world. And they ain't. I ought to know. I know about that
stuff."
Nobody ever really argued with Sylvester Montrofort. He had
no legs and his back humped up in some spinal deformity, yet he
could convey such enthusiasm that he could convince you that you
and he could be a relay team in the Olympics.
So in the depression that set in after they lost Ernie Walgreen,
Mr. Montrofort not only did not share the sadness but said it was
time when good salesmen showed their stuff. Anyone could sell an
oil well to a gas company, he said. But try selling a dry hole.
Now, that's a salesman.
Les Pruel couldn't break the slump so Mr. Montrofort had
shipped him off to Umbassa.
"Sell the gadgets. They love gadgets. Shiny gadgets," Mr.
Montrofort had said.
"They can't use them."
"Shoot. If they want 'em, sell 'em. You can't sell training
anymore. They know they got people who can't even use their thumbs.
Sell gadgets. Radar."
"Radar is only good for airplanes."
"Tell him some other jungle bunny is going to bomb him. I'll
sell a couple of planes to his neighbor. Go ahead."
And he was in Umbassa. And the President for Life of The
Peoples' Democratic Republic of Umbassa wanted radar. Lots of
radar. The radar with the shiny buttons. So he could shoot down
airplanes in the sky all over the world.
Les Pruel had to explain that radar didn't shoot down planes. It
just showed you where they were so they could not sneak up on you
and kill you while you slept in your palace, surrounded by your
faithful field marshals and generals and supreme generals and
commanders for eternity. That's what radar was for.
The President for Life wanted the kind of radar that shot
down planes all over the world.
There was no such thing, said Pruel.
"The Russians will sell it to me," said the President for
Life.
"Oh," said Pruel. "You mean the destabilizer. That's the one
where you can never be killed by a bomb dropped from above. But it
has its problems."
"What problems?" asked the President.
"It is used to save only one person. The entire network can save
only one person in a country. Do you have such a person, who must
be saved, even though the whole country should perish?" asked
Pruel.
They did have such a person.
It was the President for Life, of course. And Pruel set up the
phony system next to the planes that Umbassa pilots could not fly.
It was $440 worth of old hifi and television equipment,
polished to a glistening shine. There was an old Zenith
radio grid. Paldor craftsmen cut out the form of a bomb from sheet
metal. They put a tiny battery under it and a bulb in it. The bulb
was red. It blinked.
The President for Life was supposed to keep the tiny protective
device in his pocket all the time and he would never be hit by a
bomb. It cost $2,300,000. Less than even one of the cheap
Russian planes.
The President for Life promptly told an American reporter
how he had, through technological ingenuity, purchased an air
defense system cheaper than a single plane. But it was a military
secret and he would not tell the reporter what it was, only that he
could never be hit by a bomb. He kept his hand in his pocket all
through the interview.
In gratitude, the President of Life gave Les Pruel a sword. But
he would not think of giving it to him unblooded, for that was an
insult. So he ordered the sword and someone brought the boy who
dragged his foot and Les Pruel watched the head roll and he knew
then that he was not going to work for Paldor anymore. He had
become one of Sylvester Montrofort's salesmen and he didn't like it
in himself. He didn't like the product, if and when a real product
existed. He didn't like the customers. He didn't like himself.
"You look unhappy," said the President for Life. "You do not
understand. It is a fine sword. We have many young boys and that
one was useless. We are moving in giant steps to technology
and therefore they become even more useless."
"They, who?" asked Pruel. He thought of Ernie Walgreen.
"The children who will grow up to join workers' brigades.
We sell them if you want to buy them, although in your country, you
cannot do that with your capitalist laws."
Les Pruel forced a smile and thanked the President for Life and
declined an offer to try the sword himself. It was wrapped in
velvet by facile black hands. Pruel didn't want to look at eyes
anymore. He watched the hands.
"Paldor wishes his excellency, President for Life, a long and
safe life."
"Better than Russian radar," said the President for Life,
patting his pocket. "Now we do not have to shoot down planes
because they can do us no harm. Let them drop atomic bombs. We are
safe. Safe from the world. Safe from the crazed hateful Zionist
hordes who wish to enslave the world."
"Yes. An honored client of Paldor," said Pruel. "Do you have
something that could make me safe from bullets?"
"No," said Pruel, for he knew the President for Life would try
it out on another young boy.
"I would test this wonderful device but it might get lost in
someone else's pocket. Two million dollars is too much to
entrust to anyone but me, yes?"
By evening, Les Pruel was on an Air Umbassa jet. It was made by
McDonnell Douglas, flown by French pilots, serviced by West German
mechanics. Umbassa's three female college graduates were the
stewardesses. Thy could read instructions with only a little
help.
As part of Umbassa's drive for education, they were all
pronounced doctors and, after they slept with the President for
Life, given Ph.D. degrees. Two of them could count to ten with
their fists closed, although one did confess that when she was
going as high as ten, it helped to visualize her fingers.
Les Pruel did not want coffee, tea, or milk. He didn't want a
drink.
"Is there anything you do want?" asked the stewardess.
"I want to like myself again." said Pruel.
And with wisdom that was almost shocking in its clarity, she
said, "Then you must stop liking someone else better."
"You're pretty smart," said Les Pruel. "You're very smart."
"Only because you do not know what I know. You seem smart to me
because you know things I do not know," said the stewardess.
Les Pruel closed his eyes but had a disturbing dream. He was
watching a Punch and Judy puppet show. Punch grabbed a knife.
Punch suddenly lunged out at Les Pruel but went right by him into a
fire and was consumed. The horror was that Punch had Pruel's face.
He was the puppet and he was going to try to kill but be killed in
the process.
During a previous fit of depression, he had seen an analyst and
learned to work out dreams, which meant finding out what you were
trying to tell yourself. But what was he telling himself? Was he a
puppet? He woke up screaming.
"Mr. Pruel. Mr. Pruel." It was the stewardess. She was calming
him. He said he had had a bad dream. She warned him that when one
was high above the earth and traveling, one should take one's
dreams very seriously.
"You believe strange things about dreams but we know they tell
the future," she said. "Especially when you dream on a high place.
Beware."
"I'd beware, but there's nothing to beware about," he said,
laughing. And then he had a drink and felt good.
He had enough to retire quite comfortably, not luxuriously
perhaps, but enough to feed him and his family and any work was
better than watching heads roll and selling useless items to
illiterate murderers.
He didn't wait for the jet lag to clear. His mind was clear
enough without recovering from that mental and physical malady that
afflicts international travelers.
It was noon in Washington when the plane landed and it was one
o'clock when he walked up the ramp to Sylvester Montrofort's
office. The office had hydraulically controlled levels to make
the visitor sit at any level Mr. Montrofort wanted. It was not that
Mr. Montrofort wanted the visitor to sit beneath him to exert
power; it was that Mr. Montrofort wanted the visitor to feel secure
and superior when looking down at Montrofort, if the sale proved
too easy. Made a tough sell, Mr. Montrofort would sometimes say.
Sometimes selling was too easy for the seller, unless he gave the
sellee the edge.
Unshaven, striding hard, jaw set, Les Pruel marched into
Montrofort's office.
"Mr. Montrofort, I quit," he boomed.
The gnarled ratlike face and dark powerful eyes of Sylvester
Montrofort were infused with a sudden joy. He smiled the best smile
modern dentistry could sell. He pressed a button on his
wheelchair.
Les Pruel watched the wheelchair and Mr. Montrofort sink below him, as if the floor was built on
quicksand. When Mr. Montrofort's hairless head was level with
Pruel's knee, the floor stopped dropping.
"Go to it, boy. I haven't had a tough sell for a damned pine
picket's week."
"I don't want to work here anymore, Mr. Montrofort."
"I got a ten-year contract out there with my secretary and it's
going to have your name on it by the time you leave this office,
Pruel. I like the cut of your timbers, boy. Dammit, you think I'm
going to give up on someone who can sell four hundred dollars'
worth of old television and victrola parts for more than two
million dollars? Boy, you're not getting away from me. I love you.
That's L-O-V-E. Love."
"I can spell, Mr. Montrofort. Q-U-I-T. That's quit."
"Well, something is bothering you and it shouldn't. You've got
the greatest job and the greatest company and the greatest future
in the world. You'll never be happy anywhere else so let's you and
me work this out together. You're more than an employee-stockholder
with option benefits. You're the life of this company and when you
stop breathing with us, we all die a little bit. So what's the
problem?"
"Ernie Walgreen. We lost him and we shouldn't have. I'm so
damned busy selling that I've forgotten I was trained to protect
people. I used to be proud of that. I was proud of what I did. I'm
not proud anymore, Mr. Montrofort." Les Pruel felt good saying
that. He looked at his hands. He felt the relief of tears come upon
him. "When I earned what I would hardly even count now, when I
worked to protect the President, when I couldn't afford to take my
family to a restaurant, I was still proud. I was proud of my
job. Even when we lost Kennedy, I felt bad, but I was proud because
we had done the best we could. Mr. Montrofort, I'm not proud
anymore."
The bald head came up above the floor level, the dark fiery eyes
next, the nose that looked as if it had been put on in pale cracked
pieces, and the mouth with the perfect set of teeth, like a mouth
transplanted from a twenty-year-old toothpaste model. The tortured
humped shoulders rose above Pruel's kneeline. The wheels of Mr.
Montrofort's chair appeared. Then his face was level with Pruel's
and Montrofort was not smiling.
It was then that Les Pruel realized he had never before dealt
with Sylvester Montrofort when the man wasn't smiling or
harrumphing or old-boying himself into a sale.
"I've never been proud, Pruel," said Montrofort. A large
drop of sweat quivered over his earlobe and then descended like a
viscosity convention all voting simultaneously that it was too
hard to stay on the side of this man's face anymore. Pruel
watched it go.
This was the first time Sylvester Montrofort wasn't selling him
something. With great effort, Montrofort lifted a quart bottle of
dark liquor out of his lower desk drawer. He lifted out two glasses
in one hand and poured two big drinks.
It was not an offered drink, it was an ordered drink.
"Okay, you're through. Drink that. You got some listening to
do."
"I know you've had problems, Mr. Montrofort."
"Problems, Pruel? No. More like crucifixions. You ever see that extra big smile when someone meets you for the
first time and you know it's a be-nice-to-the-gnome kind of grin.
He's smiling because he's really repulsed by you. And women? What
do you think I have to do to have normal relations with a woman? I
am not just your average person like anyone else who happens
to have a handicap. That I am gnarled and cannot walk is the most
important thing about me. Crippled dwarf. That's what I am. Don't
tell me I'm a handicapped person. I am not a person. I am a
crippled dwarf and a horror to you people. You're a person. I'm a
mutant. If the proper selection process had worked, I would not
have been able to reproduce. You see, that's how species survive.
Mutants, inferior weaklings like me, do not reproduce."
"But you're not inferior. Not in your mind or your will," said
Pruel. Mr. Montrofort looked hunched over his frail body, as if
sheltering a painful stomach. He nodded for Pruel to drink.
The liquor tasted very sweet, like syrup. Yet it had a sharpness
to it, as if someone had infused a tangy citrus in it, an almost
overhwelming grape-fruitiness. It overflowed him with good feeling.
He wanted more. He finished his glass and then surprisingly he had
Montrofort's glass in his hand and was sipping that.
"Pruel, I am a freak. I have a better mind than yours and a
stronger will than yours but I am not you. I am better than you. I
am worse than you. And most of all, I am other than you. You've
lived a little too well for an ex-cop. That's all you Secret
Service men are. Ex-cops."
"Yes. Ex-cop," said Pruel.
"I never told you what it was like, Pruel, to be a crippled
dwarf and watch all the bosomy ladies go by. I didn't have even one
leg, but I had a double dose of lust. And so what does a man
do when he is repulsive to women? How does he slake that great
thirst? He becomes the best salesman you've ever seen."
"Yes, the best," said Pruel. He finished the wonderful glass of
liquid and got up and snatched the bottle from Montrofort. It was
his bottle. It was good. The world was good.
"You loved Ernest Walgreen," said Montrofort.
"Loved," said Pruel. He drank from the bottle. The bottle was
good. Good was the bottle.
"You will kill his killers."
"Kill his killers," said Pruel. He was going to do that.
"You are an avenging angel."
"Angel. Avenging."
"You will put bullets into two men. One is white and one is
Korean. You will be shown where they are. Here are pictures. They
are with a blond woman with excruciatingly lovable breasts, with
mounds of luscious glory preceding her like trumpets before the
Lord."
"Kill," said Pruel, and the grapefruity taste filled his body.
He had just gone through the very good feelings of nice boozy
comfort and now he was clear about things. He knew who had killed
Ernest Walgreen. Good old Ernie whom he loved. The two guys in the
picture Mr. Montrofort had just shown him.
He had felt bad because he had not killed the two in revenge. If
he were to kill them, all would be right again. He was above
feeling good. Feeling good was for people who did not know the one
good and great thing that would set everything right. The
thing that had to be done. The one purpose for which a man lived.
He knew what it was. His purpose was to kill. Those two men. Who
were with a woman with big boobs.
Les Pruel hadn't felt right since Walgreen's death. The sticky
itch of Umbassa was still with him, the feel of clothes left on
your body too many days without air cleansing the pores.
It didn't matter. When he first tasted the drink, there was the
warm goodness of a nice boozy mellow glow that filled him. But
as he progressed, he rose above the need for feeling good. Feeling
good was a crutch. Not to have to feel good was even better.
Was that Mr. Montrofort saying goodbye? It had to be. He was
outside now and the sun was hot and the streets of Washington were
hot and he felt he was going to vomit up all the grapefruit
that had ever been grown. He felt lumps grow in his body. He saw
the sun. It buzzed around his head and he smelted grapefruit
orchards all around and his head hit something very hard.
Crack.
Hands, soft hands pressed soft things to his head and he felt
tremendous pain. But the pain did not matter.
He wished he had felt that way back in training. The laps
they had to run while training for the Secret Service. He hadn't
thought he was going to make it.
A very loud shot rang out near his ear. The sun disappearing.
Someone was rubbing cold things on his head. He was thirsty. They
gave him water. He wanted grapefruit. They didn't have grapefruit,
but after he righted the wrongs against Ernie Walgreen,
there would be that grapefruit drink.
"Shoot the kid," said a voice.
"Right," said Pruel. Where was his gun, he asked. You couldn't
shoot without a gun.
"We will give you a gun that never misses," said the voice.
A woman screamed. Why did she scream?
"That man killed a child. He shot a child."
She pointed at him.
"Kill the woman," came the voice.
There. Now she wasn't screaming anymore. And this was right
because everyone was right in front of the new J. Edgar Hoover
building and there were the two men who killed Ernie Walgreen.
The American with the high cheekbones and the dark eyes and the
Oriental in the kimono.
He heard the voice again and now he knew the voice was not
outside his head, but inside. He would listen to the voice and he
would do what it said and make everything right and have peace and
wonder for all time.
"Kill the Korean," said the voice.
The Korean fell with a fluff of the kimono.
"Kill the white," came the voice.
And the white man fell, spinning helplessly in his black tee
shirt.
"Good," said the voice. "Now kill yourself."
And then Les Pruel saw that indeed he had a gun. It was a rifle
and had a barrel and way down the barrel was his hand squeezing the
trigger.
But what about the grapefruit?
And what about the big-boobied blonde screaming her head
off?
What about the nice crippled Mr. Montrofort and his sexual
problems?
And Ernie Walgreen? Good old Ernie Walgreen? What about
him?
"Pull the trigger," came the voice.
"Oh, yes. Sorry," said Les Pruel.
The .30 caliber slug came up into his cheekbone like a truck
going through a watermelon. The bone splattered, the ethmoidal
sinus ruptured into the olfactory bulb, which meant Les Pruel could
no longer smell anything, and the copper-pointed slug did a
wing-ding puree of the cerebrum taking the top of his head off
like an eggshell surrendering to compressed air. Pow.
The brain stopped working at the beginning of the thought over
whether he was going to see the flash of the powder down there at
the other end of the barrel. He found out just before his brain was
about to realize it. The answer was yes.
There were no more questions.
And no more need for the olfactory bulb.
CHAPTER SEVEN
Remo felt the skull fragment underneath his fingerpads. Blood
came heavy down the forehead and as he wiped it off, he felt the
familiar warm wetness. He had been too slow. And now he had paid
for it. Much too slow.
He let the 30-30 rifle drop to the pavement in disgust. He had
reached the man just as he had pulled the trigger and was too late.
The man had blown his own head off. He had been the pipe that Remo
might have traveled through to get to the source. But now the man
was dead and Remo had nothing.
"That was fast," gasped Miss Viola Poombs.
"Slow," said Chiun. "He let that man kill himself. You
cannot afford that. We needed that man and we lost him."
"But he was shooting at everybody," said Viola.
"No," said Chiun. "He was shooting at me. And at Remo."
"But he hit that poor, poor woman. He killed that child."
"When one uses a machine for the first time, one tests it."
"You mean he killed two people just to see if his gun worked?
Oh, my god," cried Viola.
"No," said Chiun. "He was the machine. When you write
your poem of the assassins, be sure to mention that the Master of
Sinanju, foremost among assassins, decried the amateur at work. And
he showed how cruel it was to use one. Innocents are killed
when fools have weapons. The gun should never have been invented.
We have always said that."
"What do you mean, he was the machine?"
"It was in his eyes," Chiun said. "Written there for all to
see."
"How could you even see his eyes?" said Viola, still grabbing
desperately to regain some form of pre-shock thinking. "I mean, how
could you see it? There were shots and people getting killed and it
was awful. How could you see his eyes?"
"When you, beautiful lady, walk into a room of other women, you
can tell who wears what paint upon their face while to me it is a
confusion of loveliness. But you know because you have seen before
and have been trained to see. In such a manner are Remo and I
trained to see. Death is not a confusing thing but a familiar
thing. You might want to mention also when you write your story
that not only is Sinanju effective but we have the most pleasant
assassins that one can ever meet. If you don't count Remo." And
Chiun folded his long fingernails and delicate hands back into his
kimono on that pleasant spring afternoon in front of the new
massive FBI building.
Inside, federal agents were phoning their personal lawyers
to see if they were allowed to make an arrest concerning the
killings below since technically the sidewalk might be city
property, not federal property, and some local prosecutor might
want to make a name for himself by prosecuting another federal
servant. Increasingly in America, nobody ever got prosecuted for
letting a criminal escape. The people were getting what they had
been assured were civil liberties that would usher in a new golden
age of love. Shootouts in what used to be their cities, while
lawmen fearfully looked over their shoulders.
When the shots had first rung out, window shades were hastily
drawn in the FBI building.
Viola Poombs looked to the building and no one came out. And
then she saw something that made her retch.
Remo was drinking blood.
"What is wrong?" asked Chiun.
"He's drinking that man's blood," she said.
"No. He is touching his finger to it and smelling it. Blood
is the window of health. In it you can smell, and therefore see,
whatever is wrong with a person. Although he did not have to do
that. Because in its gracious wisdom, Sinanju already knows
the actions were those of a drugged man. He probably, before he
killed himself, thought he had killed us."
"You can read minds too?"
"No," said Chiun. "It is really simple if you have seen it
before. If you throw a pebble and hit a gong, and throw another
pebble and hit a gong, and throw another pebble and missed a
gong, what would you do?"
"I'd throw another pebble at the gong I missed."
"Correct. And when the dead man shot at me and missed, he did
not shoot again at me, but shot at Remo, and when he missed, he did
not shoot again at Remo, but at himself, to eliminate the link to
those who used him. But he did not fire at us again because he
thought he had hit us. When one hires Sinanju, you may write, what
may seem expensive is really economy. For how expensive is a failed
assassination? We will show you for your book."
"Aren't assassins supposed to be secret?"
"Amateurs need secrecy because they are refuse. The world
suffers because of amateur murders who pretend to be
assassins. Look at your two western wars, the first started by an
amateur at Sarajevo, and the first leading to the second which will
lead to the third."
"You mean the world wars?"
"Korea was not in them," said Chiun and this meant that since
the most important country was not involved, he didn't care what
Europeans and Japanese and Americans did to themselves. One had to
have perspective. What those wars had done was to loose thousands
of lunatics with weapons of vast destructiveness upon each other,
instead of the neat, healthful, and useful, clean assassination
that is done, buried and out of the way, with the body politic all
the better off for the cleansing of nuisances.
Viola Poombs looked back toward Remo and saw the three bodies
and the child so helpless and she became dizzy until the long
fingernails of Chiun worked the nerves in her spine and she saw
sunlight and the people clearly again. The Oriental had cleared
away her fear-caused dizziness with a brief massage.
"We talk about seeing," said Chiun. "Now what is moving
differently ground here?"
Viola looked around. People were screaming. One had passed out
in front of a small hydrant. A large crowd was forming. A car
nearby slowly pulled out into the street, quite evenly and quite
smoothly.
"I know this sounds crazy but that car is different."
"Exactly," said Chiun. "It does not respond to the hysteria
around. You might point out in your book that an amateur assassin
does not notice these things. Cheap help never notices these
things. I know you are a craftsman and should not be told how to do
your work but in your book you might want to describe this as 'The
Master of Sinanju cast his glorious gaze upon the sea of milling
whites, scurrying helpless in their confusion. 'Lo,' he cried.
'Fear not for Sinanju is among you.' You can use your own words,
of course," Chiun said helpfully.
Viola saw Remo take off after the car she had noticed. He didn't
run like other men she had seen. Others pumped their legs. They
strained and jammed. This was more of a float.
She did not see his lean figure start. Eather she knew he was
running after he had begun to move. At first she thought he was
going very quickly for someone who was running so slowly and then
she realized that he wasn't running slowly at all. There was just
such an economy of motion, it appeared slow.
Remo met the car like someone becoming glued to the side of it
and then pop, bang, and out came a door and one man went crashing
into a fire hydrant. The hydrant didn't move. The man moved a
little. He let the blood flow out of the big hole in his chest that
had met the hydrant. It had appeared as if he were shot out of the
car by hydraulic compression.
"Wow," said Viola.
The car stopped. A thick-wristed hand beckoned to Viola and
Chiun.
"Wow what?" asked Chiun. "Why are you excited?"
"It looked like he was shot out of that Buick Electra."
"What is a Buick Electric?"
"Electra. That car your friend just threw that guy out of."
"Oh," said Chiun. "Come. Let us go. He beckons."
"How did he do that?" asked Viola.
"He put out his hand and waved for us to come. It is a signal we
use. Anyone can do it. Just wave your hand," said Chiun.
"No. Throw that guy out of the car so hard. How did he do
that?"
"He threw," said Chiun, trying to pinpoint her wonder. When one
properly did what one was taught and it was correct for the
situation, one could hit almost any object with a person.
Perhaps she was amazed that Remo had hit the American street
water device so accurately. "If the car is moving, you have to lead
the target so that you will hit it and not miss," Chiun said.
"No. The force of it. How'd he do that?"
"By listening to the wisdom of the House of Sinanju," said
Chiun, who was still not altogether sure what Miss Poombs
meant. Often people who lacked control of their bodies and their
breathing were amazed by the simplest thing the human body could do
when it did things properly.
Chiun guided Viola into the rear seat. A man with his hand on a
.45 caliber revolver sat in the far corner of the rear seat. The
gun lay on his lap. He had a small smile on his face. Very small.
It was the sort of smile one gives when one realizes he has
done something very stupid. In the case of the man with the .45 on
his lap, the stupid thing was trying to fire the gun at the
man with thick wrists who had invaded the car.
His life had ended mid-attempt. There was a small concavity
above his left ear, just enough to compress the temporal lobe back
into the hypothalamus and optic chiasma. Those were parts of the
brain. The message the brain got when the temple stopped caving in
was "All over. Stop work, fellas." It had been a very fast message.
The heart had given two reflexive pumps, but since the vital
organ of the brain had stopped, it stopped too.
The kidneys and liver, not getting blood from the heart to make
them function, were preparing to shut down also. This general
strike of the body was known as death.
"It's all right, Miss Poombs," said Chiun. "He won't bother
you."
"He's dead," said Viola.
Remo, sitting with his arms over the front seat, next to a
driver who was exercising an overwhelming call to be incredibly
cooperative with the man who had emptied the car of all other
living things, took offense at Miss Poombs' tone.
"He's not dead. He will live in the hearts of those who make
stupid moves forever."
"What did he do that you killed him?" asked Miss Poombs. That
man with the gun was dead.
Totally dead. Forever, unchangeably dead, and what did he do,
other than be in a car that drove away from a killing scene at a
controlled, smooth pace?
"Do?" asked Remo. "He did what will get you killed almost
always, sweetie. He didn't think. His second biggest crime was not
moving quickly enough with that gun. Stupid and slow are the two
crimes in this world that are always punished."
Chiun pressed a reassuring hand on Viola Poombs' trembling
arm.
"Miss Poombs, that man died because he offended our honor,"
said Chiun. He watched her face. It still looked as if someone had
jammed two electrodes into her ears. She was terrified. She inched
away from the body in the corner and her neck was very stiff as
though if she did not keep it that way, she might look to her left
where that was. Where it was. That thing. And Viola didn't
want to look to her right either, because that was where the
Oriental was who thought there was nothing wrong with any of
this.
"Miss Poombs, he offended your honor violently. He has been
killed in honor of the great artist who will write the story of
Sinanju."
"I want to get out of here," cried Viola. "I want to
go back to Poopsie. To hell with money for books on assassins."
"We killed him because he had bad thoughts in his head about the
way the world should be run," said Chiun, trying something he
thought would appeal to the white mind.
"Viola," said Remo coldly, "shut up. He's dead because he tried
to kill me. This car was the connection to that man who killed
the woman and child. Those deaths were ordered from this car. So
were our deaths. They made a mistake. They weren't successful. They
died because they failed to kill us. That's why they're dead."
"I like politics better. Nobody ever got hurt by taking off
their clothes for an American congressman."
"Viola," said Remo, "you're in this thing. When it's over, you
can leave."
Chiun tried to calm Miss Poombs but when the body fell forward,
she buried her head in her hands and sobbed.
Remo talked to the driver. There were a few friendly questions.
They were answered with great sincerity. And with no information.
The driver had been hired that afternoon from Mcgargel's
Rent-A-Car. And he was scared. Shitless. As he proved.
CHAPTER EIGHT
The first three times the President had sat in the White House,
with television cameras peering in, to take telephone calls from
the American public, the ratings had been pretty good. But the
fourth and fifth times had been disasters. They had been outdrawn
in New York by a rerun of The Montefuseos and in Las
Vegas by the 914th showing of Howard Hughes' favorite movie.
A network executive explained it to a presidential aide.
"Face up to it. In viewer interest, this phone bit ranks somewhere
between watching grass grow and watching paint dry. Say about equal
to watching water evaporate. So we're not going to televise any
more of these things. Sorry you feel that way, old buddy. So's
yours."
The presidential aide explained this to the President. "Jus'
don't seem like no point in goin' on with it," he said.
"We'll do it," the President had said, without looking up from
the foot-high stack of papers on his desk. Bureaucrats always
seemed to complain about the massive amounts of paperwork
connected with their jobs. But paperwork was information,
and information sustained the presidency.
The country could survive a wrong, even a stupid, decision; it
was harder to survive an ignorant, uninformed decision, because the
latter all too often became administration policy. This was
the first President who loved paperwork, because he was the first
since Thomas Jefferson to understand the scientific method and
the need for data,
"But sir?"
The President carefully put his yellow Number Two Excellent
Pencil into a silver cup on his desk and looked at his aide.
"First, I take these phone calls to stay in touch with America,
not for TV coverage. If I want the television people to get
interested in me, all I've got to do is put on a tutu and practice
ballet dancing on the west lawn. Just tape the program and
maybe someday we'll find some use for it." He looked at the aide
with a blank expression that did not contain a question, a request
for confirmation, but only a demand for silence.
The aide nodded and smiled. "Good politics, sir."
The President picked up his pencil again and began to jot
numbers into the margin of a report on overseas food distribution.
"Good government," he said.
The aide looked crestfallen and chagrined as he walked to the
door. He heard the President's voice and turned.
"And good politics," the President added with a large
warm smile. After the aide left, the President allowed himself a
sigh. The toughest part of any leader's job was always the personal
relationships. Even men who had been with him for years still took
disagreement for disapproval, still felt that if the President did
not do what they thought he should do, it somehow made them less
worthy.
He thought that if he didn't have to spend so much time and
energy stroking his staff, stroking the Congress, even stroking his
own family, why… why he could read even more papers. He
smiled grimly and went back to his work.
So it was that four nights later, he sat at a desk in another
part of the building, punching buttons in the base of a telephone
and talking to Americans who had called the White House to talk to
their leader and had survived the screening of three separate
White House staffers.
"A Mister Mandell, sir. One Two. With a question on
energy."
The President punched the second button on the base of the
telephone.
"Hello, Mister Mandell. This is the President. You wanted to
talk about energy?"
"Yes. You're going to run out of it."
"Well, yes, sir, we all face that danger unless we reduce
our…"
"No, Mr. President. Not we, you. You're going to run
out of energy. On Saturday."
The death threat, if that's what it was, made him think. There
was something in the voice that said this was no crank. The voice
lacked zealous intensity, the high pitch that hate callers always
had. This voice was matter of fact, laconic. It sounded like a
control tower operator or a police radio car dispatcher.
The President made a note. "Fortyish. Touch of twang. Maybe
Virginia."
"What do you mean, sir?"
"Remember Sun Valley, Utah? Your turn comes Saturday. You're
going to die and I'm going to tell you where. On the steps of the
Capitol. I warned you this would happen if you didn't pay."
The President waved his hand to one of his staffers to get off
their own calls and pick this one up. He hoped they had enough
cross-checking procedures on calls to trace where this call had
come from.
"What do you mean, sir, by Sun Valley?" the President said.
"You know very well what I mean. That man thought he was
protected too, and we killed him just to show he wasn't. We thought
the lesson wouldn't be lost on you. But instead you brought in
extra personnel. They can't help you, though. You're going to
die."
"Suppose we offer to pay what you want?" the President asked. He
caught the eye of his aide who was already talking into another
telephone, putting the federal crime fighting apparatus in motion
to go wherever that phone call was being made from and to collect
the telephone caller.
"It's too late for that now, Mr. President," the phone caller
said. "You're going to die. And I won't be at this location long
enough for your people to get to me, so don't waste your time or
mine. You might however leave a note for your successor. Tell him
we do not like being ignored and when we call him-next Sunday after
he's President-he had better not turn us down. Goodbye, Mr.
President. Until Saturday."
The telephone clicked dead in the President's ear.
He replaced the telephone on the receiver and stood up behind
his desk. He wore a light blue cardigan sweater with the sleeves
pushed up past his ample farmer's wrists.
"I don't feel like taking any more of these calls," he said. The
men near him moved forward. His closest aide was still leaning over
his own telephone, his back to the President, talking.
The aide put the telephone down angrily and turned back to the
President. He shook his head 'no.'
"Keep on it," the President said.
Before leaving the room, he whispered into the aide's ear.
"Nothing to the press. Nothing at all. Not until I get a chance to
think this through."
"Yes sir. Are you feelin' all right?"
"I'm fine. I'm fine. I've got to go upstairs now. I've got my
own phone call to make."
Sylvester Montrofort hunched forward in the wheelchair behind
his desk, ostensibly listening to Remo, but his eyes locked, as if
by radar, on a point midway between the two foremost
promontories of the Viola Poombs' anatomy.
He had started the meeting with the three strangers by sitting
dead level with their eyes. But the overhang of the desk restricted
his view of Viola's bosom and belly and legs and
surreptitiously, inch by inch, he had raised his chair,
until now he towered a foot over the rest of them, staring
down at Viola.
She was busy taking notes. Like most people to whom writing is
not a natural function, she accomplished it in bursts of
enthusiasm, by fits and starts, and each start set off tiny
movements in her chest, and gave Montrofort fits.
"This Pruel was one of yours," Remo said. "So what happened to
him?"
"I don't know," said Montrofort, without changing the direction
of his glance. "He had just come back from a mission in Africa. He
was distraught, don't you know. Like a woodchuck who goes back
to his hole and finds it filled with snakes. He wanted to resign.
He said he had enough years of killing and worrying about
killing."
"What did he have to do with killing?"
"Slow down," Viola said to Remo. She lifted her head to look
toward him. "You're going too fast." Her breasts rose. Montrofort
agreed. "Yes. Slow down. I've got plenty of time."
Remo shrugged. "What. Did. He. Have. To. Do. With. Killing? Got
that?"
"Almost," said Viola.
"He was in the business of security. We provide security for
people," Montrofort said. "Heads of state, wealthy men, men that
somebody is always out there, planning to pick off like a year-old
scab."
"Now you're going too fast," Viola said.
"Sorry, my dear." He paused to let her catch up, and waited till
her eyes lifted and met his with a slight nod. "Also, Pruel had
been in the Secret Service for many years dealing with presidential
security. All our people have. That puts a lot of pressures on
them. I guess the pressure finally got to him. You know how it
is."
"He knows how it is," said Chiun. "He reacts very badly to
pressure himself."
Remo looked disgusted. "And these two men in the car? They
worked for you, too."
"Actually, they were on my payroll but they worked for Pruel.
They were part of his personal staff. This here has got me as
confused as a fly in a cup of soup. I don't know why Pruel might
have been trying to kill you. What reason? I don't know. And these
other two, they must have been trying to help him. Don't ask me
why. Maybe they just didn't like your looks. Maybe you frightened
them, old buddy."
"Highly unlikely," said Chiun. "Look at him. Who could be
frightened of that?"
"Hush," said Remo.
"Slower," said Viola. "I only got up to 'unlikely.' "
"I have it all in here," Montrofort said. He opened his desk
drawer and brought out a small tape recorder. "When we're all done,
why don't you stay and you can transcribe from the tape."
"Couldn't you just give me the tape?" she said.
"I'm sorry, dear. I can't do that. Company policy. But I'd
be glad to help you copy it down if you wished."
"Well, maybe…"
"Sure," said Remo. "That's going to be good for you. And Chiun
and I have other things to do."
"If you think it's all right," Viola said.
"Nothing could be righter," Remo said.
At the doorway, Remo stopped and turned to Montrofort who had
returned his wheelchair to floor level and was moving around the
side of the desk toward Viola.
"One thing, Mr. Montrofort. Did you know Ernest Walgreen
?"
"One of our clients. Another ex-Secret Service man. We lost him.
First client we ever lost." While he spoke he was staring at
Viola's breasts and moving inexorably nearer and nearer to them.
Suddenly he looked up at Remo. "Walgreen was Pruel's case, too. Do
you think all of this is tied up somehow?"
"Never can tell," Remo said.
Outside the forty-story glass-sided office building,
Chiun said, "He lusts, that one."
"I feel kind of sorry for him," Remo said.
"You would."
CHAPTER NINE
"The President has been warned that he will be killed on
Saturday." Smith's voice had sounded as if he were the telephone
company's tape-recorded weather report, minus the fire and passion
that precipitation probabilities carried with them.
"Where?" asked Remo.
"Outside the Capitol. He is supposed to address some rally of
the young Students United against Oppression Overseas."
"Simple," said Remo. "Tell him to stay home."
"I already have. He refuses. He insists upon going to that
rally."
"Screw him then," Remo said. "He's not as smart as I thought he
was."
"I'd rather try to protect him," Smith said. "You don't have
anything?"
"Don't have anything? I've got everything. I've got too much and
none of it goes anywhere."
"Try it on me," Smith said. "Maybe the two of us might see
something you overlooked by yourself."
"You're welcome to it," said Remo. "First, Walgreen. After
Kennedy was killed, the Secret Service started paying off somebody
who threatened to kill the next President. Walgreen was out of the
service then but they recruited him to act as the bag man. So far,
so good. Now this President, he won't pay. So our friendly little
assassin kills off Walgreen. Very well, too. He put him in a safe
hole and then he blew him away. You staying with me?"
"I'm with you," said Smith.
"Pay attention. I'm going to ask questions later," Remo said.
"Now Walgreen tried to get protection. He went to a security agency
called Paldor's. It's filled with old Secret Service hands. They
couldn't protect him. Now this Paldor's. Yesterday, three of its
guys tried to kill me."
"And me, too," said Chiun from across the room. "Do I count for
nothing around here?"
"And Chiun," Remo said. "Now I would have said those guys who
tried to kill me were the ones threatening the President,
but-when'd you say the threat to him came?"
"I didn't say, but it was last night."
"Okay. It came after these three were dead. So they didn't have
anything to do with it. And I don't know who does. Can't we just
buy the bastards off?"
"The President asked about that," Smith said. "They said
no."
"Then they're not in it just for the money. They've got
something else in mind," Remo said.
"Right. It would seem so."
"Or maybe they're just loonies, and they're not playing with a
full deck anymore," Remo suggested.
"That could be too."
"Who threatened the President?" Remo asked.
"A telephone call. Mid-southern voice. Forties. They traced the
call to a rundown apartment in the east side of the city. Rent was
paid three months in advance in cash. Nobody ever saw or remembers
the tenant. The phone had been hooked up for two months but this
was the first call apparently that had been made anywhere. They're
trying to find somebody, either in the building or the phone
company or somewhere, who might have seen the tenant, but no luck
yet. And they've looked for prints, but they haven't found
any."
"Tuesday, huh?"
"Yes. Two days to work."
"That's plenty of time," Remo said.
"You think you have an idea," said Smith.
"Yeah. But I can't talk about it now," Remo said.
After he had hung up, Remo told Chiun about the threat to the
President.
"It is clear then what we must do," Chiun said.
"What's that?"
"We must tell this Viola Poombs that the President has rejected
our advice so she can be sure to put it in her book. And then we
must leave the country. No one can blame us for what will happen if
we are not here and anyway he did not take our advice."
"Frankly, Chiun, I'd hoped we could find something better
than just protecting our own reputations. Maybe like saving
the President's life."
"If you insist upon trivializing everything, go ahead," Chiun
said. "But important is important. The reputation of the House of
Sinanju must be protected."
"Well, it doesn't matter," Remo said. "I've got a plan."
"Is this as good as your plan once to go look for Smith in
Pittsburgh because you knew he was in Cincinnati or some name like
that?"
"Even better than that one," Remo said.
"I can't wait to hear this wonderful plan."
"I can't tell you about it," said Remo.
"Why not?" asked Chiun.
"You'll laugh."
"How quickly you become wise."
When he was given the money, Osgood Harley had been given
specific instructions. He was to go to 200 different stores. He was
to buy 200 Kodak Instamatics and 400 packages of flashcubes. One
camera and two packs of cubes in each store. The orders had been
precise and specific and he had been warned about deviating from
them.
But 200 stores? Really.
He had bought fourteen of them at fourteen different stores and
carefully stashed them in his fourth-floor walkup apartment on
North K Street. But at the Whelan's drugstore on the corner
near his apartment, he got to thinking. Who would know? Or
care?
"I'd like a dozen Instamatic cameras," he told the clerk.
"I beg your pardon."
"A dozen. Twelve. I'd like twelve Instamatic cameras," Harley
said. He was five feet, eight inches tall with thin stringy hair
that wasn't blond enough to look anything but dirty. The clerk
noticed this as he looked up at the slack-jawed young man who was
wearing four buttons.
One protested racism, police brutality, poverty; while three
endorsed American Indians, the Irish Republican Army, and reopening
of trade markets with Cuba.
"Twelve cameras. That's very expensive. Thinking of starting
your own store?" the middle-aged clerk said with what he presumed
to be a smile.
"I've got the money, don't worry about it," Harley said, peeling
a roll of fifties from the front pocket of his white-streaked
bleached jeans.
"I'm sure of that, sir," said the clerk. "Which model would you
like?"
"Farrah Fawcett-Majors."
"I beg your pardon."
"The model I'd like. Farrah Fawcett-Majors."
"Oh, yes. Sure. Wouldn't we all?"
"The cheapest one," Harley said.
"Yes sir." The clerk turned the key locking the register and
went into the back stockroom and brought down from a middle shelf a
dozen Instamatics. None of his business, but who would buy a dozen
Instamatics at once? Maybe the young man was a schoolteacher, and
this was for a new class in photography starting up somewhere.
The bill with tax came to almost two hundred dollars. Harley
started counting out fifties.
"Oh, shit. Flashcubes. I need two dozen packs of flashcubes," he
said.
"Got 'em right here." The clerk tossed them into a bag. "And how
about film, sir?"
"Film?" asked Harley.
"Yes. For the cameras."
"No. I don't need no film."
The clerk shrugged. The man might be crazy but the fifty-dollar
bills guaranteed enough sanity to do business with him.
He took five fifties from Harley and made change.
"Could I have your name, sir?"
"What for?"
"We often have specials here in the camera department. I can put
you on our mailing list."
Harley thought a moment. "No. I don't want to leave my
name."
"As you wish."
Harley walked out whistling with two large bags in his hands.
The clerk watched him leave, noticing the slightly bowed legs, the
run-down Hush Puppies, and practiced his powers of observation
by remembering the four political buttons Osgood Harley wore on his
short-sleeved plaid shirt.
A piece of cake, Harley thought. And he could save himself a lot
of money in cab fares by buying in bulk. He wondered if there
was a place nearby, a Kodak distribution center, where he could
pick up the remaining 174 cameras he needed. Maybe he could have
them delivered. Who would know? Or care?
Sylvester Montrofort was locked in his office, talking into the
tape recorder secreted in the top right-hand drawer of his
desk.
"Of course, by now that idiot is buying cameras in bulk. His is
not the generation that can either follow instructions or do things
the careful, correct way. Having him bungle will just make it that
much easier for him to be picked up when the correct time comes.
The fool."
Montrofort wanted to laugh but couldn't. He tried to picture
Osgood Harley in his mind's eye but all he could see was the
formidable battlements of Viola Poombs, who was coming to
dinner that night at his apartment.
CHAPTER TEN
"Hello, young fellow."
"How are you, Mr. President?" The speaker of the House of
Representatives was almost twenty years older than the President
and had been fighting in political wars when the President was
still in high school. But he accepted the warmth of the President's
greeting with the eternal optimism of the professional
politican, trying to convince himself that it was not just de
rigueur warmth but an evidence of some deep-felt
admiration, affection, and trust. This was made more difficult
by the fact that he knew in his heart that this President, like all
the others, would peel off his skin and tan it for
huaraches if that was demanded by either the national
interest or the presidential whim.
"We've got to have lunch," the President said.
"My place or yours?" asked the speaker.
"I know I'm new around here but that's the first time I've ever
been mistaken for a nooner," the President said lightly. "Better
make it mine. The last time I ate over at the Capitol, there were
roaches in the building. I can't stand roaches."
"That was a long time ago, Mr. President. We haven't had roaches
in two years."
"I'll take your word for it, youngster, but let's eat over
here."
"What time, sir?"
"Make it one o'clock." The President paused. "And don't go
telling any of those damned Boston Irish politicians where you'll
be. We got us some heavy talking to do."
The speaker of the House listened through the soup and nodded
through the salad but before the fried liver with bacon and onions
arrived, he said, "You can't do it. That's all there goddam is to
it, you can't do it."
The President raised a cautionary finger to his lips and the two
men waited in awkward silence for the waiter to bring in their
luncheon plates and clear away the soup and salad bowls.
When the private White House dining room was again empty but for
them, the President said, "I've thought this through. I can't
not do it."
"You're my President, goddam it. You can't go jeopardizing your
life this way."
"Maybe. But I'm also the President of this country and if the
President is going to be held hostage by the whims of some, I don't
know what he is, lunatic, then this country better know about it,
because it can't be governed any more and maybe we ought to find
that out right away. I'm not going to spend four years hiding in
here, skulking around, ducking under windowsills every time I
walk past glass."
"That's a narrow view, sir," the speaker said hotly. "I've had
one President shot out from under me and I've had another one
blown away by his own stupidity. I'd rather have the President
hiding and the presidency endure than have a brave President shot
down. And on the Capitol steps? You can't do it. Case closed.
Roma locuta est."
"I always knew you yankees were gonna throw that damned
Catholic altar boy stuff at me some day," the President said, his
ample lips trying to smile. "Think about this, though. If I hide,
who says the presidency endures? It's been hanging on by a thread
since 1963. One President shot and another one forced to hide in
the White House and another one thinking he was Louis the
Fourteenth. So what've we got? A presidency that's a prison
and a President who's a prisoner. Four years of my hiding and there
won't be any presidency. The leader of this peckerheaded
country may be a damned street mob, for all we know. I'm going
and that's that." He hurried on quickly to silence any
interruption. "Now the reason I called you here was this. I'm going
to make sure the Vice President is at his desk on Saturday and
doesn't leave this building for anything. And I don't want you on
the Capitol steps with me. Or anybody else if you can swing it. You
keep your guys inside."
"They're going to bitch that you're just trying to keep them off
television. Another dirty political plot."
"Good. Let them bitch. Let them bitch like a constipated hound
dog. And with luck they'll still be bitchin' at the end of the day,
because everything's been a piece of cake, and maybe we can
explain it to them."
"And if we can't… if…" The Speaker of the House
could not bring himself to speak the word "assassination."
"If we can't, we'll know that we tried to do the right thing.
Trust me. This is right."
After a long wait, the Speaker nodded glumly and began to toy
with his liver. Maybe it was right. He had to trust and at least,
he wasn't being asked to trust a President who thought he had to be
a public macho symbol to the western world. This President's
judgment would be cool and unemotional. But the Speaker still did
not like the idea of a President walking into an assassination
attempt, perhaps without any solid way of defending himself. He
looked across the table at the man who sat in the nation's highest
office. His face was wrinkled with the twisting gouge of the duties
he handled every day; his skin was leathered like a man who had
known what it was to make his living out of the inhospitable ground
soil, whose own roots in America went back to the days when to
survive meant to fight because it was a hostile land, and only the
strong had endured. He looked at the President.
And he trusted him.
Remo didn't.
He moved through the darkened White House corridors like a
silent wisp of smoke through a cigarette holder.
Secret Service men stood at every stairway and sat out of sight
in alcoves at the intersection of each corridor in the living
quarters of the President on the building's third floor. They
were a palace guard, the first palace guard in history to ask
questions first and to shoot later, Remo thought. But why not?
America was a first in history too. The building he was in was an
example of English Palladian architecture, designed by an
Irishman, for the American chief of state. It was the story of the
United States. It had been built by the best from everywhere and
so, of all the nations in the world, it worked best. Not
because its system was necessarily best, but because its
people were the best to be found. That was why, no matter what
America and its leaders tried to do, they could not export the
American democratic system. It was a system designed by the best of
the world, for the best of the world, and to expect cattle to
understand it, much less emulate it, was asking too much of
cattle.
Remo decided America had a much better, simpler policy for
its relationships with the rest of the world.
"Screw 'em all and keep your powder dry," he mumbled.
Remo realized he had spoken aloud when a voice answered from
behind him: "My powder's very dry. Don't test it."
He turned around slowly to confront a Secret Service agent. The
man wore a gray suit with a tieless shirt. He had a .45 caliber
automatic aimed at Remo's belly, held tight to his hip in safe
position, where no sudden move of hand or foot could reach it
before the weapon could be fired.
"Who are you? What are you doing here?"
Remo realized the man was new to the White House detail. Good
procedure didn't call for on-the-spot interrogations. It called for
the intruder to be removed from the dangerous area, and then
questioned at length somewhere else.
"I'm looking for the Rose Guest Room," Remo said.
"Why?"
"I'm sleeping over tonight and I went to the bathroom but I got
lost trying to get back. I'm the Dali Lama."
There was just a moment's hesitation, just a split second of
confusion on the face of the agent, and Remo moved slowly to his
right, then darted in quickly to his left. The automatic was out of
the agent's hand, and Remo's right thumb and index finger were
alongside the large carotid artery in the man's neck, squeezing
just hard enough to cut off blood flow and sound. The man collapsed
and Remo caught him in his arms, and carried him over to put him on
the chair, underneath a large oval gilt mirror.
He put the man's automatic back in his shoulder holster. He
had no more than five minutes and he would have to move quickly
now.
He found the room he wanted and did what he had to do quickly,
and then was back out in the corridor moving in the shadows to the
President's bedroom. His thin body flowed through the
corridors, drifting in and out of shadows, his body rhythms
not those of a man walking or running, but randomly smooth, like
the passage of air, and no more seen or noticed than the movement
of air molecules.
Then Remo was in the presidential bedroom. The First Lady lay on
her side, both hands under the pillow, snoring lightly. She wore a
rhinestoned mask over her eyes to keep out the light from her
husband's late-night in-bed reading. The President slept on his
back, his hands folded over his bare chest, his body covered only
by a sheet.
The President's hands moved up when he felt something drop
lightly on his chest. Military service had given him the light
sleeping habit, and he woke quickly, moved his hands and felt the
object. He tried to determine what it was in the dark but couldn't.
He reached for the light, but his hand was stopped by another hand
before it could reach the switch.
"Those are the braces out of your daughter's mouth," Remo's
voice said. "As easy as that was, that's how easy you go on
Saturday."
The President's voice was close enough to being cool for Remo to
be impressed.
"You're that Remo, aren't you?" the President said in a hushed
whisper.
"Yeah. One and the same. Come to tell you that you're staying
home Saturday."
"You haven't found out anything yet?" the President said.
"Just enough to convince me you're a damned fool if you think
you're going to some open-air rally to stroke a lot of
teeny-boppers when someone wants to put you down."
"That's where we differ, Remo. I'm going."
"You'll be a brave corpse," said Remo. "We warned you before.
You're dead meat. You're still dead meat."
"That's an opinion," the President said. He lowered his voice as
his wife's steady regulated snoring stopped for a second, then
resumed.
"I can't stay hidden in this building for four years."
"Not for four years. Just Saturday."
"Sure. Just Saturday. Then Sunday. Then all of next week…
next month… next year… forever. I'm going." The
presidential voice was soft, but it had a stubborn intensity to it
that made Remo feel like sighing.
"I could keep you here," Remo said.
"How?"
"I could break your leg."
"I'd go on crutches."
"I could do something to your voice box and make you silent for
the next ninety-six hours."
"I'd go anyway and watch somebody else read my speech."
"You're the stubbornest damned cracker I ever met," Remo
said.
"Are you finished threatening me?"
"I guess so. Unless I can think of something else to do to
you."
"All right. I'm going. That's that. If you can't do anything
about it, forget it. I'll take my chances."
"Aaah, you politicians make me sick." Remo was moving through
the blackness of the room toward the door.
The President's voice followed him.
"I'm not really worried, Remo," he said.
"That proves one of two things. You're brave or stupid."
"No. Just confident."
"What have you got to be confident about?" Remo said, as he
paused with his hand on the doorknob.
"You," the President said. "You'll work something out. I
trust you."
"Crap. I don't need that," Remo said. "Don't lose those braces.
Dentists aren't cheap for kids with dead fathers."
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Actually, cripples didn't turn her on, but Viola Poombs was
willing to sacrifice herself for her art.
So she dressed in a light blue wool sweater she had bought
expressly because it would shrink to non-fit, and a tight white
linen skirt that squeezed her buttocks like a pair of loving
hands.
She had no intention of taking the clothes off, not that night,
not for Sylvester Montrofort. Lookies, but no feelies. Maybe even a
brush-touchie, but definitely no feelies.
She was admitted to Montrofort's penthouse apartment by a butler
in a swallowtail coat, who took her light white shawl and managed
to restrict his expression of distaste at her clothing to a
quarter-inch lift of only one eyebrow.
When he led her into the dining room, Montrofort was
already sitting in his wheelchair at the far side of an oak table,
laden with shimmering crystal glasses and polished dinnerware and
golden vermeil.
"Miss Poombs, sir," the butler announced as he escorted Viola
into the high-ceilinged room, illuminated only by real candles in
real candelabras placed about the room.
When Montrofort saw her, his eyes widened. He rolled his
wheelchair back out from between the legs of the small dining table
and like a demented crab rolled around the table toward her at
high speed. The butler was already pulling her chair away from the
table. Montrofort slapped the man's wrist lightly.
"I'll do that," he said.
Viola stood alongside the chair as Montrofort pulled it away
from the table. She moved over to sit down, but as she did, the
right rear leg of the chair caught in the spokes of the right wheel
of Montrofort's wheelchair. Viola sat down, but caught only the
edge of the chair, threatening to tip it forward.
She reached down to pull the chair under herself. The chair
wouldn't move. She gave it a yank. The yank pulled the chair
forward. It also pulled forward Montrofort's wheelchair because the
brakes were off. The back of her chair pushed forward by the
free-rolling Montrofort smashed against her backside with enough
force to slam her face forward onto the table. Her head hit the
dinner plate. Two crystal glasses fell over and shattered.
The wind was knocked from Viola's lungs as the edge of the table
dug deep into her belly. She lay with her head on the plate,
gasping for air.
"How nice to see you, my dear," said Montrofort. He was
still struggling surreptitiously to free Viola's chair leg from his
wheel.
He finally wrenched it loose with a giant tug of his muscular
arms. Just at that moment, Viola caught her breath and straightened
up. The back of the chair thrust ceilingward missed rapping Viola
at the base of the skull by only a fraction of an inch.
Viola was standing now and Montrofort held her chair in his
hands at eye level.
"Shit," he hissed under his breath. "Shall we try again, my
dear?" he asked in a normal voice.
He rolled himself back a foot, placed Viola's chair on
the floor, all four legs planted solidly, and motioned for
Viola to sit down. Two feet from the table.
"Comfortable, child?" Montrofort asked.
"Yes. Very," said Viola, She stood up and leaned over to get a
glass of water from the table, then sat back down on the chair.
Montrofort stared at her buttocks as she moved. The butler hovered
nearby, uncertain whether to come forward to help or not. He
now moved into position to remove the shattered Waterford crystal
from the table.
"Not now, Raymond," Montrofort said. "Just bring the wine."
Montrofort left Viola sitting in her chair, two feet from the
table, and wheeled himself around to its other side.
He took up his dining position facing Viola, who still sat two
feet from the table. Montrofort wore a powder blue foulard scarf
around the open neck of his midnight blue velvet smoking jacket. He
touched it and smiled. "We're color coordinated," he said.
Viola looked blank. "My tie and your sweater," he said. "Color
coordinated."
"You'll have to talk louder," Viola said. "I'm so far away I
can't hear you."
Montrofort let out
an animal growl. He reached
both arms under the full table and lifted it six inches off the
ground, then hunched his body forward to start his wheelchair
rolling. It stopped with the edge of the table four inches from
Viola's lovely belly and he carefully set the table down on the
floor. And on Viola's right foot. She screamed and pulled her foot
out from under the table leg.
"Are you all right?" Montrofort asked.
"I'm fine. I'm fine," she said with a smile. "It's really a nice
table. I'm glad to be sitting here."
Montrofort wheeled himself into position at his end of the
table, put his elbows on the table, his face in his hands, and
smiled his rich broad smile at the woman. "I'm really pleased that
you could come," he said.
He stared at her bosom. Viola noticed the stare and took her
hands from the table in front of her, so her chest could be stared
at with nothing in the way to impede the stare. She pressed her
shoulders against the back of the chair, imagining that she
was trying to make her shoulder-blades touch.
Montrofort's eyes widened. "Where is that butler with that
wine?" he growled.
Viola imitated a yawn and stretched her arms over her head. Her
breasts rose under the thin blue sweater. The itchy fabric felt
good against her bare skin.
Montrofort's eyes did not leave her. His mouth was working
again, but nothing came out.
"You look lovely tonight, my dear. Especially lovely."
"Do you know anything about residuals on a TV adaptation of a
book?" Viola asked.
Raymond returned with a bottle of wine, the first step in
Montrofort's elegant and pure seduction plan. He was going to
pour as much wine in Viola Poombs as it took to get her loaded, and
then he was going to screw her eyes out.
"I'll ring when I want you again, Raymond," Montrofort said. He
lifted the glass that Raymond had filled and held it up toward
the candlelit chandelier over the table.
"A Vouvray petillant," he explained. "Very rare. Very
exquisite. Like you. Shall I make the toast?"
Viola shrugged. She had already drunk half her glass of wine.
She lowered it. "No, I'll make the toast."
She poured more of the $31-a-bottle wine into her goblet. Some
spilled out onto the table. She hoisted the glass over her head.
"To money," she said.
"To us," Montrofort corrected blandly.
"To money and us," said Viola, then drained the glass of wine in one
crazed gulp. "Pour me some more of that, will you?"
"Certainly, my dear. I did not fully share in your toast to
money because I have all the money I shall ever need."
Viola's eyes rose from the table to meet Montrofort's. All
the money he wanted. "All the money you want?" she
said.
"All and more," said Montrofort, handing her back her wine glass,
filled again.
He smiled at her. He really did have a nice smile, Viola
thought. Nice teeth. He probably had had a good dentist. A good
team of dentists working on his mouth. When one had
all the money he could want, all and more, well, he could
afford any kind of teeth he wanted. It was good for crippled dwarfs
to have good teeth. People who liked teeth might be attracted to
them. Viola, now, had always had a warm spot in her heart for
people with good teeth.
"I love your good teeth," she said, swilling and spilling.
"Thank you, my dear. All my own. Never a cavity in my life."
Maybe he was cheap. If he had all the money he ever wanted, all
and more, why didn't he spend some money on his teeth?
"Why not?" Viola asked. She pushed forward the wine glass for a
refill.
"Why not what?"
"Why didn't you spend something on them?"
Montrofort tried to chuckle casually. Maybe she was crazy. "Your
job with the Congress must be very interesting," he said. He handed
her glass forward.
"How much did this wine cost?" asked Viola.
"Who cares about money?" said Montrofort. "Whatever it cost, it
was a small price to bring you pleasure. Who thinks about
money?"
"People who are too cheap to have their teeth fixed right,"
yelled Viola. She slammed her Waterford goblet on the table for
emphasis. The stem snapped smartly, an inch up from the base. She
held the rest of the wineglass as if it were a dixie cup, her hand
around the fat bowl, and slurped down her wine. When she was done,
she threw the goblet toward the fireplace. She missed.
"We were talking about your job with the Congress," Montrofort
said. He looked around for another glass for Viola, but three had
already been broken. The only one left was his. He filled it and
handed it over.
"It's a job," Viola said. "The massage parlor I worked in, now
that was interesting."
"You worked in a massage parlor? How droll."
"Yeah," Viola said, peeking out from around her uplifted
wineglass. "Three years. That's where I met… whoops, no
names."
"I understand, dear. I certainly do. From a massage parlor to
Congress. How interesting."
"Yeah. The money was better in the massage parlor. Until now,
anyway. With this book I'm gonna write. More of that wine,
okay?"
"Your book should be very interesting." Montrofort upended the
bottle over Viola's glass, filling it halfway.
Viola took the glass. "Yeah. About ashash… assash…
about killings and like that."
"Oh yes. Assassinations."
"You're going to help me, aren't you?" Viola asked.
"Day and night. Weekdays and weekends. We can go visit the
scenes of the great assassinations of history. Just you and
me."
"Better bring somebody to wheel you around too. I don't wheel
any too good," Viola said.
"Of course, my dear," said Montrofort.
"I need you to help me with my book, 'cause I don't write too
good, and you talk like you could really write and all, and besides
you know about things."
"Not only will I help you with the book, but when you make your
million I'll help you manage your new-found wealth, if you
wish."
"You don't have to do that," Viola said. "I work for Congress. I
know all about Swish… Swish… Shwiss bank
accounts."
"That's like the kindergarten, however, of money hiding. To
really eliminate all chance of being traced, you must wash your
funds through Switzerland and then through more accounts in other
friendly nations. African nations are particularly good
because they make up their banking regulations to fit the customer
and for five dollars you can buy all the treasury secretaries
on the continent."
"Right. I see. We'll worry about that later," Viola
said.
"Very wise. First the book, then the money," said Montrofort.
Viola's head was nodding. Her eyelids drooped. It was the time to
make his move.
"Why don't we go into my studio to discuss this further?" he
said. "We can allocate responsibilities that each of us should
have to insure a good book."
"Right," said Viola. "Lead the way." She yelled as if leading a
charge of the cavalry. "Okay, everybody. Roll on out. You get it?
Roll on out. Get it?"
"Yes, my dear. Follow me."
Montrofort rolled back from the table and toward a side door
leading from the dining room. He opened the sliding door and turned
to let Viola through first. She was not with him. She was
still at the table, her head on her plate, the plate partially
filled with wine from her overturned goblet, sleeping gently.
Montrofort rolled back to her side. She breathed deeply and
steadily.
Cautiously he extended an index finger and touched one of
Viola's breasts which hung threateningly over the floor.
"Unnh, uhnnh," Viola mumbled, her eyes still closed. "No
feelies. Looksies."
"Please," said Montrofort to the sleeping woman.
"Only brush-touchies. No feelies. My lash word on the shubject.
Now don't get fresh and make me have to wheel you into the
fireplace."
"No, my dear," said Montrofort. He rolled to the dining room's
main door, opened it, and summoned Raymond with an imperial
crook of his finger.
The butler stepped forward hurriedly.
"Get her out of here, Raymond," Montrofort said.
"Shall I call her a cab?"
"No. Just put her on the curb," Montrofort said. "I'm going to
bed."
A laughing stock, was he? He would see who would be laughing on
Saturday. And he knew the answer.
No one in the country but him.
CHAPTER TWELVE
The sky's black was diluting into a deep gray when Remo came
back to the hotel room. Chiun was sitting in the corner of the room
on a fiber mat, watching the door.
"How did your wonderful idea work?" he asked as Remo came in
through the unlocked door.
"I don't want to talk about it," Remo said.
"The man is an idiot."
"What man?"
"What man? The man you were talking to. The emperor with the
funny teeth."
"How did you know I went to see him?"
"Do I know you, Remo? After all these years, don't you think I
know what foolishness will strike your fancy?"
"He wouldn't go along. He's going to appear on Saturday."
"That's why he is an idiot. Only an idiot goes blithely rushing
forward into danger, whose dimensions he knows not. Really,
Remo, I don't know how this country has lasted long enough to have
a bicenental celebration."
"Bicentennial," said Remo.
"Yes. And being run by idiots all that time. Americans always
act as if they are protected by God. They drive those awful
belching machines at each other. They poison each other with what
they call food. There is a smokehouse in Sinanju where we smoke
codfish, and it smells better than the air here. Despite that, you
have lasted for a bicenental celebration. Maybe God does protect
you idiots."
"Then maybe he'll protect the President."
"I hope so. Although how God can tell one of you idiots from
another is beyond me. Since you all look alike."
"Actually, what the President said was that he had total faith
in the Master of Sinanju. That he knew he was in the finest,
strongest hands in the world."
"Hands, no matter how fine or strong, work only if they have
something to clutch."
"He said he thought you would protect him."
"Impossible."
"He said nothing could stop you," Remo said.
"Except that which we know nothing of."
"He said if he survived this, he was going to take a commercial
on television and tell everybody that the House of Sinanju was
responsible for his protection."
Chiun unfolded his arms and let them drop to his sides. "He said
that?"
"That's exactly what he said. I remember his exact words. He
said, 'If I survive this, I'm going to go on television and say
that I owe it all to the bravest, most wonderful, awe-inspiring,
magnificent…"
"Enough. He was clearly talking about me."
"Right," said Remo. "At last, you're going to get all the credit
you deserve."
"I take it back. That man is not an idiot. He is just
malicious."
"He just has faith in you, is all," Remo said.
"As soon as I heard him talk funny, I should have known. He
cannot be trusted."
"Why are you all bent out of shape? Over a compliment?"
"Because if this man of many teeth goes on television and
says that we are in charge…"
"I'm glad it's 'we' now," said Remo.
"When he says we are in charge of his protection and then
if anything happens to him, what then becomes of the good name of
Sinanju? Oh, the perfidy of that man."
"I guess we'll just have to save him," Remo said.
Chiun nodded glumly. "He is from Georgia, isn't he?"
"That's right."
"Stalin was from Georgia."
"That's a different Georgia. That's in Russia," Remo said.
"It doesn't matter. All Georgians are alike, no matter where
they are from. Stalin was worthless too. Millions dead and no work
for us. I was never so happy as when that man was killed by his own
secret police."
"Well, buck up. You're working for a Georgian this time, and
you've got plenty of work. You've got to help me save the
President."
Chiun nodded. The first rays of sunlight were entering the room,
and through the translucent pink curtain, the sun cut jagged lines
of light across the angular yellow face.
Chiun looked toward the light, and with his back turned to Remo,
said softly, "A Hole."
"What?"
"Do you remember nothing? The Hole. They are going to attack him
and force him into The Hole for the real attack. We have to find
out how."
"How do you know they'll do that?"
"Killers come and killers go, but all they have ever known or
been or could hope to be, has come from the wisdom of Sinanju. I
know they will do that because they seem to be less inept than the
usual level of murderers you have in this country. Therefore they
emulate Sinanju and that is the way I would do it."
"All right," Remo said. "We'll have to find The Hole."
Across the city, Sylvester Montrofort was wheeling his way down
the hallway to his private office in Paldor Services Inc. He
pressed a button on the right arm of his wheelchair and the sliding
door to his office opened in front of him. There was already a man
in the office. He was standing at the floor-to-ceiling windows,
looking out through the brown-tinted glass at Washington, D.C.,
below. He was a tall man with hair so black it was almost blue. He
was over six feet tall, and his suit was broad at the shoulder and
nipped in at a narrow waist, and tailored so well that it was
apparent that the suitmaker knew his only function was to wrap
something well-fitting around a work of art that nature had already
created.
Montrofort hated the man. He hated him more when the man turned
at the sound of the opening door, and smiled at Montrofort with
just as many perfect teeth as the dwarf had. The man had a healthy
tanned face, masculine but not leathery. His eyes sparked with the
kind of vitality that informed the world he saw humor and
mirth where no one else could. His hands as he raised them toward
Montrofort in a greeting were long and delicate and manicured, and
had been known, upon necessary occasions, to drive an icepick
through an enemy's temple.
Benson Dilkes was an assassin and his awesome skills had helped
make Paldor the success it was in the international world of
protection for money. None of the Paldor salesmen ever knew it, but
the reason they were received so warmly in the emerging nations by
the presidents-for-life and the emperors-for-life and the
rulers-insurmountable-forever was that Dilkes had been in the
countries only days before, mounting an assassination attempt
that looked like the real thing, but missing by a hair. He prepared
the field from which Paldor's salesmen harvested very rich
contracts.
And on those rare occasions when a foreign leader decided he did
not need protection, no matter how close the recent
assassination attempt had been, Dilkes usually showed him he was
wrong. And generally, the ruler's successor was smarter. And hired
Paldor.
"Sylvester, how are you?" Dilkes said. He came forward to take
Montrofort's hands in his. His voice had a raspy Virginia
twang.
Montrofort ignored him and wheeled behind his desk. "Just the
same as I was the last time I saw you two days ago," he said
curtly.
Dilkes smiled, his even white teeth a badge of beauty in his
bronzed face. "Even two days without seeing you seems like an
eternity."
"Can that bullshit, me bucko. You know that Pruel failed
yesterday?"
"So I read in this morning's papers. Unfortunate. I think,
if you'll remember, I volunteered to do the job for you
myself."
"And if you'll remember I told you that I want this to be extra
careful. I don't want no shirttails hanging out at all. Your job is
that dipshit revolutionary, Harley. How is he doing?"
Before he answered, Dilkes came around and sprawled in one of
the three chairs facing Montrofort's desk.
He bridged his fingers in front of his face. "Just as we
expected," he said. "He tired quickly of buying the cameras
individually and is now buying them in bulk, showing off his rolls
of cash, and generally making himself most memorable for the
investigation that will eventually come."
Montrofort nodded, his eyes riveted to Dilkes' face, cursing the
man's handsomeness.
"I have to tell you, Sylvester, though. I still don't know why
you're going through with this. They offered to reinstate the
payments."
"I'm going through with it because I'm tired of being pushed
around. I'm not a baby carriage."
"Who's pushing you around? Paying tribute is hardly abusive
behavior," said Dilkes.
"Look. They paid. Then they stopped paying. If I let them get
away with that, they'll stop paying sometime in the future again.
They've got to know that we mean business, business, business.
That's it."
Dilkes shrugged and then nodded. Of course, it had nothing to do
with meaning business. It had to do with Sylvester Montrofort being
a dwarf cripple and finally deciding to prove that, no matter
what his body looked like, he was a man to reckon with. Reason had
as much chance of stopping him as argument had of reversing
the tide.
Dilkes pulled a hard plastic casino chip from his right jacket
pocket and began rolling it across the tops of his fingers. "Of
course, by now the President will have ordered Congress to stay out
of the way," he said.
"More likely, just the leaders. Now if they're able to impose
discipline, we'll have our congressmen just inside the Capitol
entrance, waiting." Montrofort smiled for the first time that day,
and fluttered his hands skyward in an imitation of a bird flying
away.
"The surest trap is the one you set in the path of a man running
to avoid a trap," Dilkes said.
"More of your eastern wisdom?" Montrofort said. His voice
sneered.
"You should read more of it, Sylvester. You won't find it in
libraries, but if you know where to look there is a body of
literature out there that tells all of us, in this strange
business, all we ever need to know."
"I believe in technology, baby. Give me that ology every time,"
said Montrofort. He was feeling better now, and he raised the level
of the platform behind his desk so he was six inches higher
than Dilkes.
"And I believe in Sinanju," Dilkes said.
Montrofort remembered something. He squinted at Dilkes.
"What'd you say?"
"I believe in Sinanju."
"And what's Sinanju?"
"An ancient order of assassins," Dilkes said. "Creators of the
martial arts. Invisible in combat. Through the ages of history,
they have been involved in every court, in every palace, in
every empire. There's an old saying: 'When the House of Sinanju is
still, the world is in danger. But when the House of Sinanju moves,
the world continues only by sufferance.'"
"These are Koreans, aren't they?" asked Montrofort. He smiled
slightly as he watched the cool, impeccable, unflappable Dilkes
continue to roll the casino chip across the back of his
fingers.
"Were Koreans. The last anyone heard is that there is
only one Master left in the House. An aged, frail man who if he
still lives must be retired. None know of him till this day.
What's wrong, Sylvester? You looked as if you've swallowed a
frog."
"Not know of him may be accurate," said Montrofort slowly. "But
not till this day. Rather, yesterday. That Master's name is Chiun,
he is eighty years old if he is a minute, and yesterday he was
sitting on that very chair you now occupy."
The casino chip dropped to the carpeted floor. Dilkes jumped to
his feet as if he had just been told his chair had been wired to
the Smoke Rise generating station.
"He was here?"
"Yes. He was here."
"What did he do? What did he say?"
"He said that America was decadent because it did not love
assassins. He said that American television was decadent
because it had destroyed its only pure art form. He said that white
and black and most yellows were decadent because they were inferior
races. And he told me that he wished he had met me when I was
young, because he could have prevented me from being this way but
now it was too late to do anything. That's what he said."
"But why? Why was he here?"
"Very simple. He is defending the President of the United States against assassin or assassins
unknown." Montrofort smiled.
Dilkes didn't.
"I'll tell you another thing, too, Dilkes. He was one of the
guys Pruel was supposed to blow away yesterday."
"You tried to kill the Master of Sinanju?" said Dilkes.
"Yep. And I think I'll try again."
"Now you know why Pruel
failed." Dilkes paused and looked behind him as if fearing
something or someone had come in the door. "Sylvester,
you and I have been friends and partners for a long time."
"That's right."
"It ends now. You can count me out."
"Why? All this over an eighty-year-old Korean?"
"I may be the greatest assassin in the western
world…"
"You are," Montrofort interrupted. "But compared to the Master
of Sinanju I am a kazoo player."
"He is very old," said Montrofort. He was enjoying this. It
was pleasant to watch the cool Dilkes panic. There were actually
beads of sweat on the forehead of the big man. "Very old,"
Montrofort repeated.
"And I want to be. I am going back to Africa."
"When?" said Montrofort.
"An hour ago. Do what you're going to do yourself. Goodbye,
Sylvester."
Dilkes did not wait for an answer. He stepped on the
pressure-sensitive pad in front of the door and it slid open. It
shut behind him just as the inkwell thrown by Montrofort hit the
door.
"Coward. Emotional cripple. Coward. Fraidy-cat," Montrofort
screamed at the door, his voice as loud as it could be, knowing it
would carry through the door, and Dilkes would hear him.
"You're a pussycat, not a man!" he screamed. "A coward! A
lily-livered baby!" yelled Montrofort.
And he smiled all the while.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
"This is it," said Remo, waving his hand toward the cast-iron
dome high overhead inside the main entrance to the Capitol.
"This is where the Constitution is kept?" Chiun asked.
"I don't know. I guess so."
"I want to see it," Chiun said.
"Why?"
"Do not patronize me, Remo," said Chiun. "For years, I have
known what we do. How we work outside the Constitution so everybody
else can live inside the Constitution. I would see this
Constitution so I may know for myself what it is we are doing
and if it is worthwhile."
"It pays the gold tribute every year to your village."
"My honor and sense of personal worth are beyond price. You
would not understand this, Remo, being both American and white, but
some are like that. I am one of them. We value our honor beyond any
amount of riches."
"Since when?" asked Remo. "You'd work as an enforcer for a
Chinese laundry if the price was right." He was looking past Chiun
at a group of men standing off in a corner of the huge entrance
hall.
"Oh, no. Oh, no," Chiun said. "And why are you looking at those
fat men who drink too much?"
"I thought I recognized them," Remo said. "Politicians I
think they are. Maybe congressmen."
"Them I would speak to," Chiun said. He walked away from
Remo.
The Speaker of the House was the first to see the little yellow
man approaching.
"Mum, men," he said and turned, smiling, toward Chiun, who
approached, unsmiling, like a teacher on his way to confront an
amphitheater of parents whose children had been left back.
"Are you a congressman?"
"That's right, sir. Can I help you?"
"A long time ago I was very angry with you because you put on
the Gatewater show of all you fat men talking and you took off my
television shows. But now the shows are no good anymore, anyway,
because they are decadent, so I don't care that they are off. Where
is the Constitution?"
"The Constitution?"
"Yes. You have heard of it. It is the document I am supposed to
be working to protect, so that all of you can be happy as clams,
while I do nothing but work, work, work on your behalf. The
Constitution."
The Speaker of the House shrugged. "Damned if I know, sir. Neil?
Tom? You know where the Constitution is?"
"Library of Congress, I think," said Neil. He had a thin pinched
face that was unhealthily red-blotched. Thinning gray hair swirled
around his head in windblown swoops.
"Maybe the national archives," said the congressman named
Tom. He had a face that was strong and open, an invitation to
trust. It looked as if it had been carved from a healthy
potato.
"You gentlemen work here?" Chiun said.
"We are congressmen, sir. Glad to meet you," said Neil extending
his hand.
Chiun ignored the hand. "And you work for the Constitution and
you don't know where it's kept?"
"I work for my constituents," said Neil.
"I work for my family," said Tom.
"I work for my country," said the speaker.
"I used to work for Colgate, though," said Neil brightly.
"That's nothing," said Tom. "I used to deliver newspapers on
cold winter mornings."
"Lunatics," said Chiun. "All lunatics." He walked back to Remo.
"Let us leave this asylum."
"You said we've got to find The Hole where the President is
vulnerable. He'll be talking on the front steps. Now where's The
Hole?"
Chiun was not listening. "This is a strange building," he
said.
"Why?"
"It is very clean."
"It costs enough. It ought to be clean," Remo said.
"No, it is cleaner than that. There has never been a castle that
was not infested. But this one is not."
"How can you tell that? There could be little buggies
everywhere, just peeking out at you, waiting for night time so they
can come out and dance."
"Dance on your own face," said Chiun. "There are none here and
that is very unusual in a castle."
"This isn't a castle, Chiun. It isn't a palace. This is a
democracy. Maybe cockroaches are monarchists."
"This country is run by one man?" Chiun asked.
"Kind of."
"And he has a secret organization that we are part of?"
"Right."
"And we kill his enemies whenever we can?"
Remo shrugged at the onrushing inevitable.
"Then this country is like any other," Chiun said. "Except here
they take longer to do things. The difference between this place
and an absolute monarchy is that the absolute monarchy is more
efficient."
"If they were so efficient, why couldn't they do anything about
the cockroaches in the castles?" asked Remo.
"Remo, sometimes you are terribly stupid."
"Hah. Why?"
"Listen to your nasal honking. 'Hah.' You would think I never
taught you to speak, to listen to you."
"Don't correct my speech. Tell me about cockroaches."
"Cockroaches are always with us. They abound. In the pyramids,
in the storied temples of Solomon, in the castles of the
French Louis, they abound."
"And we don't have them here?"
"Of course, there are none here. Do you hear them?"
"No," Remo admitted.
"Well?"
"You mean you can hear cockroaches?" Remo asked.
"I refuse to believe that a Master of Sinanju has been reduced
to this," Chiun said. "Standing here in the hallowed halls of your
watchamacall-it…"
"Capitol. The Congress building."
"Yes. That. That I am standing here in these hallowed halls
talking about cockroaches to someone no better than a
cockroach himself. My ancestors will judge me harshly for
having let Sinanju be dragged down into the mud like this."
"If I'm a cockroach, and we're co-equal partners, what does
that make you?"
"A trainer of cockroaches. Oh, woe is Sinanju."
Osgood Harley scratched himself awake, trying to dig his stubby
bitten fingernails into his pale white belly. The flesh was
wrinkled from the tight waistband of the jeans he had slept in. He
would pay dearly for having drunk two bottles of wine and passing
out in his clothes, because sleeping in his clothes made his
groin sweat, and an unpowdered sweaty groin gave him jock itch, the
most persistent and incurable of all mankind's diseases.
There hadn't been jock itch in the old days. And there hadn't
been drinking alone in a shabby walkup.
There had been action. Committees to protest this or that, and
coalitions to promote this or that, and there had been television
coverage, and newspaper interviews, and there had been a lot of
money, and chicks. Oh, had there been chicks, and he had slept his
way from bed to bed from Los Angeles to New York, from Boston to
Selma.
And then the revolutionary fervor had vanished. The Vietnam
war had pumped billions of dollars into America's economy. Almost
everybody was working and every paycheck was fat and the money
drifted down from the workers to their children, giving them the
freedom to spend their time protesting-even against the war which
made the protests possible. But as the war dried up, the economy
dried up, and would-be revolutionaries found out it wasn't so much
fun when there wasn't a check in the mailbox from Daddy, and so
they cut their hair and swapped their sandals for shoes and went to
college to study accounting or law, and with luck, wound up with a
Wall Street firm and a steady paycheck.
The "leaders" of the revolution got caught in the switches.
Suddenly, the money to support their free-living style had dried
up. Some of them adjusted quickly. They peddled drugs; they joined
religious movements; used to the fast buck, they went wherever they
could find the fast buck.
Osgood Harley didn't, because unlike the majority of
others, he really believed in a revolution, really wanted the
overthrow of capitalist society. And so when the tall man with the
black hair and the manicured nails and the beautiful even teeth had
looked him up and offered him five thousand dollars if he would
participate in a plan to embarrass the new American President,
Harley gobbled at the chance.
Of course, it could have been better. Harley could have worked
in public-with mimeographed press releases, and headquarters, and
picketers, and sign-carriers-the way he had always worked in the
past. But this time, he was told firmly "no." Any publicity and
Harley could forget the five thousand dollars. With forty-nine
cents in his pocket and a hole in the bottom of his Adidas
sneakers, Harley found the choice easy. He would be as silent as
smoke.
Even if the instructions about buying 200 cameras in 200 stores
were stupid.
Harley had just stopped scratching when the doorbell rang. The
young man standing in the hall wore a peaked cap with Jensen's
Delivery Service embroidered across the front. In his arms he held
a large cardboard carton.
"Mr. Harley?"
"One and the same."
"I've got some cameras here for you."
"Thirty-six to be exact. Come on in." He held the door back and
let the younger man enter.
"Want them any special place?"
"Not there. Over there near the closet. That's where I've got
the rest of them."
"Rest of them? You've got more?"
"Sure. Doesn't everybody?" Harley said casually.
"You must be opening a store," the youth said as he carefully
set the box on the floor.
"Naah. Actually I'm a secret agent for the CIA and this is my
newest mission." He grinned the kind of grin designed to impart the
feeling that there was more truth than humor in what he had just
said. The young man looked at his face with a reciprocal smile, but
with narrowed eyes, as if memorizing Harley's face in case they
asked questions later.
"There you go," he said.
"Good. Thanks. You saved me a lot of trouble."
Harley took a roll of bills from his pocket and flashed the wad
of fifties, before digging down into the center of it to find a
ten-dollar bill.
"Here. For you. Thanks again."
"Okay, Mr. Harley. Really appreciate it."
After the delivery boy left, Harley gave the big carton of
Instamatics, purchased at individual list price from a large camera
store in the heart of the city, a healthy kick. He was beginning to
think this was all kind of stupid. So he had his 200 cameras. So
what? Wait for more instructions.
The more he thought about it, the more stupid it became. So he
gave the carton another kick. The sound was answered, as if by a
sportive echo, by the ringing of the doorbell.
Harley recoiled slightly before going to the door. It was the
delivery boy again.
"I found this downstairs on the hall radiator. It's got your
name on it." He handed forward a plain white envelope with "Osgood
Harley" neatly lettered on it.
"Thanks, kid," Harley said.
After the boy left, Harley opened the envelope. There was a
simple hand-printed note inside: Bring pencil and paper to the
telephone booth at 16th and K Streets at 2:10 P.M.
exactly.
The note was unsigned.
Harley got to the telephone booth at 2:12 P.M., delayed because
he had to stop and have an Italian ice. The telephone did not
ring until 2:15 P.M.
"Hello, Harley here," said Harley when he picked up the
telephone.
"Clever," said the caller.
"I mean, hello," said Harley, who suspected from the sarcasm
that he had made a mistake but couldn't be sure what it was.
"Do you have pencil and paper?"
"Right here," Harley said.
"Since you have already obtained the cameras, it is time to move
on. You need one dozen cap pistols, the kind children use.
Write it down. One dozen cap pistols. Get good ones. The loudest
you can get. Don't, however, be an idiot and test them in the
store.
"Have you got that?"
"Got it," Harley said. "A dozen cap pistols. Loud ones."
"Before you repeat anything else, please close the door of the
telephone booth," the caller said. He waited until Harley pulled
the door click-closed.
"All right. You also need four cassette tape players. Be sure
they are battery operated and run at 1.5 inches per second. The
smaller the size you can buy the better. Be sure to buy the
necessary batteries to operate all of them. Good
batteries. Not dead ones. Do you have that?"
"Got it," Harley said.
"Repeat it."
"Four cassette tape recorders…"
"Players. They need not be recorders."
"Okay," Harley said. "Got it. Players. Battery operated. Get
fresh batteries. Small size players. Make sure they run at 1.5
inches per second."
"That's fine. Now. Underneath the telephone at which you're
standing, you will find a key. It's taped to the underside of the
shelf. Take it off and hang on to it. You will use it for your
final instructions and for the next installment of your payment.
Did you find the key?"
"I've got it."
"Okay. Now don't screw things up. In a few days we are going to
embarrass the entire government as it's never been embarrassed
before. Your participation is vital. Goodbye."
Harley recoiled at the sharp click of the phone in his ear. Then
he slammed the telephone onto the hook, snarled "jerkoff," and
walked out of the booth to go to a wine shop on his way back to his
apartment.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
"I don't have anything," Remo said for the second time.
"That just won't do." Smith's tone of voice made his usual
lemony snarl seem like undiluted saccharin paste.
"Oh, it won't, will it? Well, try this on for size. I don't
have anything and I don't think I'm going to get anything."
"Try this one on for size too," Smith said. "You're all, God
help us, that we've got. We don't have much time now. I…"
"Smitty," Remo interrupted, "what's the price for a futures
contract on hog bellies?"
"Three thousand four hundred and twelve dollars," Smith
said, "but…"
"What's the exchange rate of Dutch guilders for American
dollars?"
"Three point two-seven guilders per dollar. Stop it, will you?
We are charged with our biggest single mission and
we…"
"What's gold selling for?"
"One hundred thirty seven dollars twenty-two cents an ounce."
Smith paused. "I presume all this has a point."
"Yeah, it has a point," Remo said, "The point is you've got
sixty-three million frigging people on your frigging payroll and
you know the market for caterpillar crap in Afghanistan and you
know how many pounds of chicken bones the Zulus buy each year to
wear in their noses and what they pay for them and you can find out
anything and everything and now when it gets sticky, you give
the find-out to me. Well, I don't have your damned resources. I'm
not good at finding out. I don't know who's going to try to
kill the President. I don't know how they're going to try to do it.
I don't know how to stop them. And I think they're going to be
successful. And I think if you want to stop them you ought to take
your far-flung organization and use it and if you can't use it,
stuff it, that's what I think."
"All right," Smith said evenly. "Your objections are noted
and filed. You've been to the Capitol?"
"Yes. And I didn't find out a thing except that three
congressmen are fat and Neil used to work at Colgate's."
"You have no idea how they could attempt an assassination?"
"None at all," said Remo.
"Chiun? What does he think?"
"He thinks it's unusual that there are no roaches in the
Capitol."
"That's wonderful," said Smith. His voice would have sounded
sarcastic if it hadn't always sounded sarcastic. "That is the best
word you have for me?"
"Yeah. If you want anything more, read the Warren Commission
report. Maybe they'll tell you something," Remo said.
"Maybe they will at that," Smith said. "I trust you'll keep
working?"
"Trust all you want," Remo said.
He hung up and looked angrily at Chiun who was sitting in a
lotus position on a red straw mat on the floor. His golden daytime
robe was spread gently about him. His eyes were closed and his face
serene. He looked so peaceful it seemed as if he might vanish any
moment into a mist of wysteria scent.
Chiun raised his hand in Remo's general direction, a silent
soft stop sign.
"I am not interested in your problems," he said.
"You're a big help."
"I have told you. You have to find The Hole. That is how this
murder attempt…"
"Assassination," Remo corrected.
"Wrong," said Chiun. "Assassination is carried out by an
assassin. An act of skill, talent, and training. Until I know
otherwise it's crude murder. And please stop interrupting.
It's rude. Your manners have become unbearable."
"I'm sorry I'm rude. I'm really sorry. Smitty's yelling at me
and the President's going to be killed and you're worried that I'm
rude."
"A human being should not stop acting like a human being just
because some petty annoyances enter his daily life," Chiun said.
"At any rate, you must find The Hole. That is how they will try to
kill this man of many teeth."
"And where do I find this hole?"
Chiun's eyes widened like those of a jockey who had just found
an unexpected opening on the rail. They showed joy at the chance to
stick it to Remo.
Remo raised his hand. "Never mind," he said. "I know. I can find
The Hole in my head. In my fat stomach. In something or other. Can
the insults, Chiun. I've got problems."
Chiun sniffed. "Then find The Hole."
"Leave me alone. I don't need any Eastern philosophy right
now."
"Wisdom is always useful. If he paid attention to the coming and
going of the sun, the worm wouldn't be eaten by the bird."
"Aaaaah," said Remo in disgust and ran at the wall behind Chiun.
His feet hit it, four feet up, and he moved his legs up in a
running step, while bringing his head down and around. When his
feet were almost at the ceiling and his head almost touching the
floor, he did a slow almost lazy flip to land back on his feet.
"Work the corners," Chiun said. He closed his eyes again and
gently touched the five fingertips of his left hand to the five
fingertips of his right.
"Aaaaah," Remo said again. But he worked the corners, moving up
onto a wall as he ran to a corner, running around the corner
on the wall, coming down off the wall onto the floor, moving
across the room, cutting the room into four triangles, his
feet touching the floor only four times for each resetted circuit
of the room.
He was still at it when the knock came on the door.
Remo stopped. Chiun's eyes were closed. Remo did not know how
long he had been exercising, whether it was ten minutes or an hour.
His heart beat was the same fifty-two it always was at rest, his
respiration still twelve breaths a minute. His body was without
sweat; he had not perspired for over a year.
A bellboy stood outside the door. He had a white envelope in his
hand, a large padded envelope. "This was just delivered for
you, sir."
Remo looked at the envelope. It was addressed in felt-tipped
printing to his hotel registry name: Remo McArgle. No return
address. He felt the envelope. It felt like a book.
He gave it back to the bellhop. "I don't want it," he said.
"There's no charges due on it," the bellhop said.
"Why'd you say that?" Remo asked. "You think I'm poor?"
"No sir. Not in this room. It's just if you don't take it,
what'll I do with it? There's no return address."
"Oh, all right. I'll take it." Remo took the envelope back.
"Here. For you." He reached into his pocket and fished out a roll
of bills and handed them to the bellhop without looking.
The bellhop looked. "Oh, no, sir." He fanned the bills and saw
tens, twenties, even a fifty. "You've made a mistake."
"No mistake. You take that. Buy your own hotel. I was poor
once and I don't ever want you to think I'm poor. Here. Take my
change too." Remo turned his pocket inside out and gave the bellhop
several dollars in dimes and quarters, Remo having long ago
solved the problem of carrying other kinds of change by simply
throwing it all in the street before it had a chance to
accumulate.
The bellhop raised his eyebrows. "You sure, sir?"
"I'm sure. Get out of here. I'm working the corners and
then I'm going to look for The Hole and sixty-three million people
can't find out one little thing-and I'm supposed to. Wouldn't it
make you mad?"
"It sure would, sir."
"Goodbye," Remo said. Before slamming the door, he yelled out
into the hall, "And I'm not poor either."
When the door closed, Chiun said. "You are poor. You
are a poor substitute for rational man. If the race had depended on
you, it would still be sleeping in the forks of trees."
"I don't want to hear about it. I want to read my mail."
Remo opened the padded envelope with the slit of a fingernail,
like a bladed paper cutter. Inside was a book: Summary: The Presidential Commission on the Assassination of
President Kennedy.
There was no note. Remo threw the hard-covered blue bound
book onto the floor.
"Just what I need," he growled. "Smitty sending me a book
to read."
Chiun said, "With all these interruptions it becomes more
and more impossible to meditate. First the Mad Emperor on the
telephone, then you working the corners with heavy leaden feet,
puffing like a chee-chee train…"
"Choo choo," said Remo.
"And that boy at the door. Enough is enough." Chiun rose to his
feet like a twist of smoke under pressure, released from a
wide-topped jar. As he came up he brought the book with him. "What
is this document?" he said.
"A report the government made when President Kennedy was
murdered."
"Why do they call it 'assassination,'" Chiun asked, "when it was
murder, not an assassination?"
"I don't know," Remo said. "I forgot to ask."
"Have you ever read this book?"
"No. I favor light reading. Schopenhauer. Kant. Like that."
"Who is Schopenhauer and why can't he?"
"Why can't he what?" Remo asked.
"What you just said. Schopenhauer can't."
"Never mind," Remo said.
"You can always improve your mind by reading," Chiun said.
"In your case, it may be the only avenue left."
He opened the book and looked inside.
"This is a nice book," he said.
"Glad you like it. Consider it a gift from me to you. With
love."
"That is very thoughtful of you. You are not all bad."
"Enjoy it. I'm going out."
"I will try to endure," Chiun said.
Down in the lobby, Remo looked up the telephone number of
the Secret Service. He fished in his slacks for a dime, but his
pockets were empty.
He saw the bellboy who had delivered the book to him and
motioned him to come over. The boy came slowly, as if fearing Remo
had come to his senses and wanted his money back.
"Hey, kid, can you lend me a dime?"
"Yes sir," the boy said. He handed over exactly one dime.
"And I'm not poor," Remo said. "I'll pay it back."
Obviously the Secret Service had not yet caught the full meaning
of Washington's new spirit of open people's government because when
Remo arrived to talk to someone about a plot to assassinate the
President, he was not directed to the office he wanted. Instead he
was whisked off to a room where four men demanded to know who he
was and what he wanted.
"When did you plan to do it?"
"Do what?" Remo asked.
"Don't get smart, fella."
"Don't worry, I won't. It'd make me too conspicuous around
here."
"We'll just have to hold you for a while."
"Look. I'm looking for a guy. He's always popping pills. I
don't remember his name, but everybody ought to remember his
nervous stomach. I talked to him yesterday."
"You mean Benson?"
"I guess so. I talked to him yesterday with a congressional
committee."
"You're with a congressional committee."
"That's right," Remo said.
"Which one?"
"The House Under Committee on Over Affairs. I'm the Middle
Secretary."
"I don't know that one."
"Call Benson, will you please?"
When Remo was escorted into Benson's office a few minutes later,
the assistant director was swallowing a palmful of pills as if they
were salted peanuts and he was in training for a cabinet
appointment.
"Hello," the man sputtered as he choked and coughed.
"Drink some water," Remo said. As Benson drank, he said,
"I thought Chiun got you off the pills. By talking about
the egg."
"He did. I was golden for a day. But today everything
started off wrong and before I knew it I was hooked again."
"Stay with it, that's the answer," Remo said. "The first few
weeks are the hardest."
"I'm going to. I'm going to try again as soon as I get rid of
this pile of papers on my desk."
Remo looked at a foot-high stack of reports and correspondence
on the wood-finished metal desk and wanted to shake his head.
Benson would never get off the pills because he would never find
the time to get off the pills. There would always be too much work, or a too-cranky wife, or too-bad weather. There
would always be something to stop him, to put off his plan until
tomorrow, and he would just keep on with pills. Better living
through chemistry. Better living and faster dying.
"So what can I do for you?" asked Benson, the coughing jag
completed.
"You know that the threat has come. The President's supposed to
be killed tomorrow."
Benson met Remo's eyes levelly, then nodded. "We know. We're on
it. One thing I don't understand is how you know so much about
it."
"Congress," Remo said by way of explanation.
"If Congress knew anything about this, it'd be all over the
papers by now. Just who are you?"
"That's not important," Remo said. "Just we're on the same side.
I want to know more about the payments that you made in the
past."
Benson squinted, then shook his head. "I don't think I can give
you that," he said.
"If you want, I can have the President of the United States call
you and tell you to give me that," Remo said. He met Benson's eyes
coldly.
Benson's eyes were bloodshot, the eyes of a man who had gotten
early on into the bad habit of working too hard and then found out
that bureaucracies searched out such people unerringly and
loaded work on them until they collapsed under the pressure.
Benson's workload would decrease the day the bureaucracy found
out he had been dead for three months.
"You won't have to do that," Benson said. "I guess it won't do
any harm to tell you about that." Talking to Remo meant one less
phone call he'd have to take, a half-dozen fewer pieces of paper
that came across his desk, one less problem to take home. It was a
mistake, but the kind made by the overworked. That was the way
empires crumbled. Because people became too busy to be careful.
"We sent the tribute money to a bank account in Switzerland,"
Benson said. "I told you, I think. Walgreen delivered it for
us."
"And that's where it died?"
"No. We had it tracked from there, but it went through different
accounts to a half-dozen different countries. Mostly in
Africa. And eventually it just got lost out and we couldn't ever
nail anybody with it."
"No clues? No surmises?"
"None at all," said Benson.
"And you've still got nothing about tomorrow's festivities?"
Remo asked.
Benson shook his head. "Somehow," he said, "I get the idea that
you're more than just a congressional flunkie."
"That's a possibility," Remo said. "Have you done everything for
tomorrow? In the way of protection?"
"Everything. Every tree. Every telephone pole. Every manhole
cover. Every rooftop within mortar range. Everything. We've
done every goddam thing we can, nailed down every loose end we can
think of. And somehow I know it's still not enough."
"Maybe we'll struggle through," Remo said, suddenly feeling pity
for Benson, and envy for the dedication to his duty that drove him
into his destructive overwork.
"You got your best men on this?" Remo asked as he stood and
walked toward the door.
Benson was popping an Alka Seltzer into a glass of water. He
looked up and nodded. "I'm heading the detail myself."
"Good luck," Remo said.
"Thanks. We're all going to need it," Benson said.
"Maybe."
Osgood Harley had bought the four battery-operated cassette
players in an office supply store on K Street. He paid for them
with four new fifty-dollar bills. Then, grumbling because the
cardboard box was bulky and heavy, he hailed a cab outside the
store.
When the driver got to Harley's tenement building, Harley tried
to pay with a fifty-dollar bill.
"Can't change that, buddy."
"Don't see too many of these, I suppose," Harley said.
"Not in this neighborhood. What you got that's smaller?"
"You name it."
"A pleasant little five-dollar bill would be nice," said the
cabbie, glancing again at the $3.45 fare on the meter.
"You got it," Harley said. He handed a five-dollar bill to
the driver, then waited for his change, which the driver slowly and
painstakingly counted out, giving Harley plenty of time to
consider the virtues of tipping.
Harley stuffed the change in his pocket without counting it. He
had the carton only halfway out of the cab when the driver pulled
away.
"Hey, slow down," Harley yelled through the still open door.
"Cheap bastard, screw you and your fifty-dollar bills," the
driver called.
He stepped harder on the gas. The cab lurched away. The box of
tape players slipped out but Harley caught them before they had a
chance to drop hard on the pavement. Then he hoisted them to his
chest and still grumbling curses under his breath carried them up
to his fourth-floor apartment.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
Remo knew why the Secret Service men had ulcers, nervous
conditions, and the highest rate of early retirement in the federal
service.
Because they were asked to do the impossible. It was impossible
to try to protect the President. If someone wanted him dead bad
enough and was willing to die himself, a kamikaze attack would
work.
All the Secret Service could do was to try to protect the
President against planned killings, against plots on his life whose
motive was something different from blind, unreasoning hate.
And they worked at it.
Remo had checked the roofs of all the buildings within sight and
shooting distance of the Capitol steps where the President would
speak in the morning. The Secret Service had already been there.
Remo could see the scuff marks in the tar and gravel roofs where
men had been clambering around, inspecting the buildings.
And they had checked the trees and the utility poles and the
sewers and the manhole covers. Remo checked them too and found tape
seals that the Service had placed over the covers. In the morning
they would check them again to make sure they had not been tampered
with.
The Secret Service had logged the make and license numbers
of all cars parked in the area and run them through federal data
banks, against the lists of everyone who had ever made a threat
against any President. If one of the cars belonged to somebody with
a history of talking about killing the President, they would
have scoured the city looking for him, to place him under
arrest.
The inspection took Remo the entire night. Chiun had told him to
look for The Hole. But where? And what the hell did an ancient
Korean legend have to do with an attempt to kill a
twentieth-century President? Still, Walgreen had been blown up
in Sun Valley. That was the classic use of The Hole by an assassin.
And it had worked.
If there was any trouble at the Capitol in the morning, the
Secret Service would probably push the President into a car and
whisk him the hell out of there. It was inconceivable that the
Secret Service would not be sure its cars were secure; that there
was nothing planted in them, no bombs, no poison gas. Inconceivable
that the escape route from the capitol would not be secured by
agents all along the route.
Pink was beginning to streak the low corners of the sky as Remo
stood across the street from the Capitol and watched the guards
watch the platform from which the President would deliver his
speech.
Maybe Chiun was wrong. Maybe the attack on the President would
be simple and straightforward, a simple bombing attack. It
gave Remo chills. The thought stuck with him that someone could
have a damned mortar out there somewhere in the city and could,
with reasonable accuracy, plump down a high explosive fragmentation
shell in the President's vicinity while he was talking. And Remo
could do nothing about it.
Maybe the platform, the speaking platform itself. Who could
tell?
Remo moved away from the wall against which he lounged and into
the blackness of shadow cast by a tree. He moved, picking his way
from shadow to shadow, across the brightly illuminated street
and plaza, toward the Capitol steps. The two guards at the platform
looked resolutely ahead, toward the streets as if that were the
only place trouble could come from. Remo moved to the side of the
long steps. At the base of the building, he climbed the wall and
let himself lightly over the top railing of the steps.
He was behind the guards now. They did not hear him and did not
turn around as he came down the steps from the direction of the
Capitol entrance. He slid under the wood and steel platform
which cantilevered out over a dozen of the stone steps, and began
to inspect the joints where the structure had been put
together.
The joints were clean; Remo went over every inch of the
underside of the platform. He ran his fingertips over the wooden
four-by-fours and the steel piping that gave the structure its
strength. He felt the wood for weaknesses that might indicate
some kind of load had been placed in It. Nothing.
His fingertips tapped along the pipe very lightly, looking for
sound variations that would signal that a hollow steel pipe was no
longer hollow. But all the pipes were hollow.
Glints of light were now coming through the wooden flooring of
the platform over his head. Remo could hear the guards on either
side of the stand moving heavily from foot to foot. In the silent
still of pre-dawn Washington, in which no breeze blew and no puff
of air moved, he could smell the meat on their breaths. One had
been drinking beer too. The sour smell of fermented grains
assaulted Remo's nostrils. And once, he had liked beer.
"Lot of crap this is," one guard said. The accent was pure
Pittsburgh, a farmer's twang with the harsh consonants of the city
stuck into it like tacks in a board.
"What's that?" the other guard asked.
"What the hell we standing here for all night? What they expect?
Termites?"
"I don't know," the other said. The voice was nasal New York.
Remo reflected that Washington was one of the few cities in the
world that didn't have any distinctive speech pattern of its own.
It was filled with drifters and accents from all over. The only
change now from ten years earlier was there were a few more people
saying "Y'all." And that might all stop in a few hours, Remo
thought. The idea made him chilly.
"Maybe they're expecting some trouble or something," New York
said.
"If they was, they sure as hell wouldn't be going through
with this," Pittsburgh said. "They'd keep the President in the
White House and not let him out."
"Yeah. Guess they would at that," said New York. "If they had
any sense, anyway."
Remo nodded. That was right. If anybody had any sense they would
keep the President in the White House until the danger had passed.
To hell with the freedom of the presidency and to hell with what
the President had decided he must do. Remo had just made the
decisions for the day. The President was staying home.
Remo rolled out from under the platform and was moving again up
the steps when he met Viola Poombs coming out of the building. She
was smoothing the skirt of her white linen suit.
"Remo," she called. The guards turned to watch them and Remo did
not want to run away from her now. He waited on the steps for her
to reach him.
"Working overtime?" he asked.
"Yes. And no smart talk from you either," Viola said. "What
are you doing here?"
"Just hanging out." He walked down the steps with her.
"Will your Oriental friend really help me with my book?" she
asked.
"Sure. It's what we want most in life. Personal publicity."
"Good," Viola said. "Then it'll be a great book and I'll make
tons of money."
"And pay tons of taxes."
"Not me," said Viola. "I'll figure out a way to squirrel it
away."
They were on the sidewalk now, walking away from the
Capitol.
"Oh, that's right," Remo said. "Swiss bank accounts."
They were almost out of eyesight of the guards. Then he would
leave this dip.
"Swiss accounts? Kindergarten stuff," Viola said. Where had she
heard that, she wondered. "You just wash your money through a Swiss
bank, then you transfer it around into a lot of African accounts…" Why did she say that? Why Africa? She
knew nothing about Africa. "And it gets lost there and nobody can
trace it."
Remo stopped on the street and took Viola's elbows in his
hands. He turned to face her. "What do you know about washing money
through Swiss banks and African accounts?"
"Nothing. I don't even know why I said that. Why are you looking
like that? What'd I say?"
"You must know something about it to talk like that," Remo said.
"One of those congressmen you work for. Was it Poopsie who told you
that?"
"Poopsie? No. He didn't," Viola said.
"Who then?" asked Remo.
"I don't know. Why?"
"You've got to know. The guy I'm looking for does that with his
money. And I've got to find him."
The squeezing by Remo's hands hurt her elbows.
"It's important," he said.
"Let me think. Let go of my elbows. They hurt."
"They'll help you think. Kind of stops the mind from
wandering."
She screwed up her face in pain as Remo squeezed.
"Okay, let go. I got it now."
"Who is it?"
"First let go," Viola said.
Remo released her arms.
"Montrofort," she said.
"Montrofort? Who…"
"The dwarf with the nice teeth," Viola said. She wondered why
she'd said that.
"At Paldor?" Remo said.
Viola nodded. "He told me the other night, about how you do
money and everything. He said African banks." It was coming back to
her now.
"What'd you say?" Remo asked.
"I said if he touched me, I'd roll him into the fireplace,"
Viola said.
"Reasonable. You have to do me a favor. Can you take a message
to Chiun?"
"Why don't you just telephone him?"
"He has this way of answering phones which involves ripping the
wires out of the wall and crushing the instruments to powder."
"All right. I'll do it."
"Go tell Chiun that we know it's Montrofort. Got that so far?"
"I'm not stupid. What's the message?"
"We know it's Montrofort. I'm going to go get him. Tell Chiun to
stop the President from coming to the Capitol today."
"How's he going to be able to do that?"
"The first step he'll take will be to tell you I'm an idiot. And
then he'll figure out a way to do it. Hurry now. It's important,"
Remo said. He told Viola the suite number in their hotel, and then
turned and ran off down the street to find Sylvester
Montrofort.
They had started coming to Osgood Harley's walkup at five
o'clock in the morning.
He no longer had 200 friends in what used to be called the peace
movement. But he still had twenty. And those twenty had friends.
And those friends had friends. And to each of them, Harley gave a
camera and instructions, told them that at the least they could
keep the cameras and sell them, and told them how much fun it would
be to raise a little hell with a presidential speech. Some got cap
pistols. To his three closest associates, Harley gave a camera,
instructions, and a small tape player, a roll of adhesive tape, and
more instructions.
And in the early morning, he was among the group that started to
gather in the plaza in front of the Capitol. There wasn't much
happening yet. He saw some of his own people. Two guards stood
at the speakers' platform watching everybody. The Capitol itself
looked empty. Nobody going in or out. The only sign of life
was some guy with thick wrists and dead eyes standing on the
steps, talking to a woman in a white linen suit with a bust so
incredible it made him yearn for the good old days when girls
thought the best way to get peace was to give a piece.
The President of the United States had quietly changed his plans
the night before. The nerves were getting to him a little. He had
not heard from Dr. Smith at CURE. The Secret Service had learned
nothing new. He hoped through dinner for a visit from Smith's two
field men, Mr. Remo and Mr. Chiun.
But they had not come and so, after dinner he helicoptered to
Camp David to spend the night. The next morning he would fly back
to Washington, right to the Capitol grounds, for his
address.
"Remo is an idiot."
Viola Poombs had found Chiun in the hotel room. He had not
answered her knocks on the door, but the door was surprisingly
unlocked. Who left hotel room doors unlocked anymore?
Inside she found Chiun sitting on a reed mat, reading a heavy
leather-bound book. He smiled when she entered and closed the
book.
"I have found The Hole," he said.
"I guess that's good. Remo says you have to stop the President
from speaking today."
"That Remo is an idiot. Where is he now? Why doesn't he do
anything himself? Why must I? Remo is an idiot."
"He said you would say that," Viola said.
"He did? Did he say I would say he was a pale piece of pig's
ear?"
Viola shook her head.
"Duck droppings?"
She shook her head no again.
"An impossible attempt to make diamonds from river mud?"
"No. He didn't say that," admitted Viola.
"Good. Then I have a few things to tell him myself when he
returns. Where is he now?"
"He's gone after Sylvester Montrofort. He said that he's the
one."
"One should never trust a man like that," Chiun said.
"You mean a cripple?"
"No. One who smiles so much."
"What did you mean, you found The Hole?" Viola asked.
"It is all here in this book," Chiun said. He pointed to the
blue-bound summary of the Warren Commission report. "If Remo
knew how to read I would not have to do clerk's work. You find him
and tell him that. And tell him that I will do this last thing for
him, but none of it has been contracted for, and this will have to
be adjusted later. How much am I expected to do? Is it not
enough that I have spent ten years trying to teach a pig to
whistle? Now I am supposed to make your emperor stay home today.
And will Remo want me to do it right? No, he'll say. Don't you
dare hurt the emperor, Chiun. Be nice, Chiun, he will say. All
right. I will do this last thing. I will go to this ugly white
building at number 1600 Philadelphia Avenue…"
"Pennsylvania Avenue?" Viola said.
"They are the same," Chiun said.
"No, they're not."
"I will go there nevertheless to do this thing. But after that,
no more Mister Nice Guy. Tell Remo that."
"I will. I will."
"And be sure to put it in your book," Chiun said.
The crowd had doubled and redoubled in only minutes. Now there
were more than a thousand persons crowded around the Capitol steps
and the small plaza in front of the building, awaiting the arrival
of the President. Osgood Harley looked around for faces he
recognized. He saw more than a dozen that he knew. But he knew he
had more people there than that. He could tell by the new
Instamatics hanging from cords around people's necks, scores and
scores of them. He smiled to himself and casually patted the tape
player he had attached to the inside of his right thigh with
adhesive tape, under his baggy khaki pants. Soon now.
The door to Sylvester Montrofort's private office was
locked. When Remo stepped on the pressure plate on the
receptionist's side of the door, it did not open.
Remo dug his fingers, like wood chisels, into the end of the
walnut door, near the lock. His hardened fingertips bit into the
polished wood as if it were marshmallow. He curled his fingers, and
threw his body back along the direction of the door's slide. The
door slipped its lock and slammed open with a shuddering thud.
Remo stepped inside, looked around and then up. Sylvester
Montrofort was sitting on a platform behind his desk, but six
feet above the floor. He was smiling down at Remo, a broad, even
smile, perhaps even more joyful because in his right hand he
carried a .44 Magnum. It was pointed at Remo. Behind him, on a
wall, was a six- by four-foot television screen. In full color, it
showed the crowd gathering at the Capitol.
"What do you want?" Montrofort asked Remo.
"You."
"Why me?" asked Montrofort.
"Because I couldn't find Grumpy, Sneezy, or Doc. You'll have to do. You know goddam well why."
"Well, it's nice that you're here. You can stay and watch the
President's speech at the Capitol," Montrofort said.
"The President's not going to be there." Montrofort's smile did
not waver. Nor did the gun pointed at Remo's belly. "You lose, old
fella," Montrofort said. "There's his helicopter landing from Camp
David."
Remo glanced at the large television projection screen. It was
true. The presidential chopper was landing on the Capitol grounds.
The side doors opened and the President was coming down the
portable steps. Secret Service men swarmed around him as the
President briskly stepped off the hundred yards to the Capitol
platform where he was going to deliver his speech.
Remo could feel a small sinking sensation in his stomach. Chiun
would have gone to the White House, but with the President not
there… more than likely he would have gone straight back to
his hotel room to ponder the cruelties of a world that sent the
Master of Sinanju off on a fool's errand. The President was without
protection against Montrofort's plan, whatever it was.
Remo looked up again at the dwarf, still seated six feet above
the level of the floor, his wheelchair locked into position
atop the carpeted platform.
"Why, Montrofort?" Remo asked. "Why not just keep collecting the
blackmail?"
"Blackmail's a hard word. Tribute sounds so much better."
"Call it what you want. The blood money. Why not just keep
collecting it?"
"Because I have all the money I need. What I want is for them to
know that there is a power here…" he tapped his forehead
with his left forefinger, "… that is greater than any
defense they can muster. In exactly twelve minutes, this President
will be dead. Some poor fool will be hunted down and made out to be
the mastermind. And I will be free. And maybe next time I won't ask
for tribute. Maybe I'll ask for California. Who knows?"
"You're as loose as lambshit," Remo said. "And you're not going
to ask for anything. Dead men don't ask."
He glanced toward the television. The President had passed
through the rear of the Capitol building and was coming down
the steps toward the speaker's platform. A phalanx of Secret
Service men surrounded him. At the top of the steps, Remo could see
the Speaker of the House standing, glumly watching. When Remo
looked away, Montrofort was staring at him again.
"I'm going to be dead?" he said. "Sorry, bucko, but there are
two things wrong with that. W-R-O-N-G. Wrong. I've been living in a
dead body all my life. Dead doesn't scare me because I can't get
any deader. That's one."
"What's two?" asked Remo.
"I'm the one holding the gun," Montrofort said.
The television set concentrated on the crowd roar now, as they
cheered the President who stood on the wooden platform, waving to
the audience. His famous smile seemed a little strained to
Remo but he was smiling and Remo admired him, for a moment, for his
foolish courage. His stupid bravery.
"Don't you know guns are out this year?" Remo told Montrofort.
"The beautiful people don't carry them anymore and since you're
such a raving beauty, I can't figure you knowing how to use that.
How are you going to get the President?"
"I'm not going to get him. He's going to get himself."
"Like Walgreen? Moving into a safe house and have it explode
underneath him?"
"Just like that," Montrofort said. "The report on the Kennedy
assassination. It tells you in there just how to do it."
The Hole, Remo thought. Chiun had been right.
"Since I'm going to be dead," Remo said, "tell me how."
"Watch and see."
"Sorry, Tom Thumb. I don't have time for that." The President
had started speaking to the crowd. Remo's lips were set hard. Even
with Montrofort's plan, he could not get to the Capitol in time to
stop it.
Montrofort looked at his wall clock. "Six more minutes."
"You know what?" Remo said.
"What, laddie?"
"You're never going to see it happen."
Remo moved into the room on a run and a roll, heading for the
protective overhang of the huge cubic platform that Montrofort sat
on.
As he moved, he heard a woman's voice behind him.
"Remo." It was Viola.
He moved toward the platform before turning back to caution
Viola away. Atop the platform, Montrofort had swung his wheelchair
around to face the door at which Remo had been standing. He
squeezed off a shot. The large room resounded with the echoing
blast of the heavy charge. The slug caught Viola in the center of
her chest. Its force lifted her body and tossed her three feet back
into the receptionist's office. Remo had seen mortal wounds. That
was one.
He growled, more in frustration than in anger, then coiled his
leg muscles and exploded them upward. He was standing on the
platform behind Montrofort's wheelchair. The dwarf was trying to
spin around, to find Remo to get a shot at him.
Remo pressed his hands against both sides of Montrofort's skull
from behind.
"You lose," he said. "L-O-S-E." Montrofort tried to point the
gun up over his shoulder. But before his finger could tighten on
the trigger, he could hear the sound of cracking. His own skull was
cracking under the pressure of Remo's hands. It was as if walnuts
were being broken inside his head. The cracks were loud and
sharp but there was no pain. Not yet. And then the bones gave way
and shards of bone imploded into Montrofort's brain. And then
there was pain. Brutal blinding pain that no longer felt as if it
were happening to someone or something else.
Remo gave the wheelchair a shove. It catapulted forward off
the six-foot-high platform, sailing into the room like a motorcycle
stunt man clearing six buses. The chair hit with a heavy
metallic thump and it and Montrofort lay in a heap.
Remo did not see it hit, he was at Viola's side.
She was still breathing. Her eyes were open and she smiled when
she saw him.
"Chiun said…"
"Don't worry about it," Remo said. He looked down at the wound.
The front of her linen suit was matted with blood and flesh, a
spreading stain already a foot square. In the center of the fabric
was a two-inch hole and Remo knew that in the back of Viola's body
would be a hole six times that big. Magnums had a way of doing
that.
"I worry," she gasped. "Chiun said he'd go to the White House
and stop the President."
"It's okay," Remo said. Behind him he heard the President's
unrhythmic voice speaking to the crowd at the Capitol.
"Said something else…"
"Don't worry," said Remo.
"He said you're an idiot," Viola said. "You're not an idiot.
You're nice." She smiled again and her eyes closed. Remo felt the
life leave her body as it rested in his arms and he set her gently
down on the rug.
Behind him, in Montrofort's office, Remo heard a change in the
television sound. The President's voice had stopped. The
announcer's voice had cut in.
"Something appears to be going on here," the announcer said.
Remo looked back at the screen covering the side of Montrofort's
wall.
The television camera at the Capitol was mounted on a platform,
high over the scene. It panned around the crowd and caught the look
of confusion on the faces of the thousands who jammed the Capitol
steps. The picture seemed to be flickering and Remo realized what
it was. Hundreds of people in unison, setting off flashbulbs.
In the background, there was the sound of a siren. Remo could make
it out. People were looking around to see where the sound came
from.
Remo saw that it came from a slack-jawed man on the right side
of the crowd. He was wearing floppy khaki trousers and was trying
too hard to be casual.
Then there were more sounds. This time of screams and shouts. It
came from the left side of the crowd. Remo spotted the man who was
the source of the sound. Probably some kind of recording devices,
Remo thought. He knew now what was going to happen and here he was
on the other side of the city, helpless, unable to do
anything. For a fleeting moment, he thought of calling
Smith. But even Smitty could do nothing now. It was too late.
The Secret Service men around the President had pinched in
closer to him. There was confusion on their faces. Remo
recognized the pained look of Assistant Director Benson who had told Remo he would
lead the security detail himself.
Then there were more sounds. Cap guns, Remo realized. And then
the sound of rifle shots. There was a pause. Then the sound of
machine gun fire. The wail of a mortar. Remo could see where the
sounds came from. Must be tape recorders on their bodies, he
thought.
The Secret Service decided it had waited long enough. The crowd
was surging back and forth in confusion that could easily be turned
into stampeding panic. The tape-recorded screams gave way to
real screams. The recorded gunfire continued. The recorded
siren wailed. The cap guns popped.
The Secret Service shielded the President with their bodies and
moved him away, up the steps to the Capitol building.
"Not up there," Remo said aloud. "Not up there. That's what he
wants you to do. That's The Hole.'
The President of the United States wasn't sure what was
happening. He had stopped speaking when the flashbulbs and the
sirens had started. And then there were the other sounds. Gun
shots. Screams. Somehow they didn't sound real.
He still heard the sounds behind him as he was hustled up the
broad Capitol steps by the nine Secret Service men.
Protocol vanished when the President was in danger. The Secret
Service was in full control.
"Hurry up, for Christ's sakes," a Secret Service man
grumbled at the President. He could feel their bodies pressing
against him, their arms around his neck and head, shielding him
from sniper fire. But there was no sniper fire.
There was nothing. Just noise.
Through a brief slit in the wall of the bodies of the men in
front of him, the President could see the Speaker of the House
standing in the entrance to the Capitol. The speaker took two
steps down toward him, as if to help. The Secret Service
brushed by him without slowing down, propelling the President
along as if he were a cranky child, into the Capitol. To
safety.
He was going to celebrate by drinking two large bottles of Pepto
Bismol on the rocks, Assistant Director Benson of the Secret
Service decided. He was the first man in the group leading the
President up the steps. It looked to him as if the assassination
threat was just so much bullshit. So they set off flashbulbs.
So they had screams and sirens and maybe even some
firecrackers. Cap guns. So what? Only a few feet more and the
President would be safe. And there hadn't been a shot fired. There
hadn't been an attempt on his life. Nothing had happened. Only
a few more feet to safety.
Remo watched as the presidential phalanx disappeared into
the entrance of the Capitol. Another camera mounted at the top
of the Capitol stairs was wheeled around and was able to focus
inside the building. The light was dim and the picture vague but
Remo could make out the President standing inside the building,
now out of the line of fire of any sniper outside. But it wasn't
going to be a sniper. He wanted to shout.
It was going to be a bomb, controlled by a time clock, and it
should be going off any second now.
Then Remo saw another figure. A small figure whirled past the
camera only momentarily, just long enough for Remo to see him and
recognize him. Around the small figure a red robe swirled. The
figure swept through the swarm of Secret Service men as if they
were fog, and moved to the President.
It was Chiun.
Remo could see the small Oriental's arm raise and his robe wrap
itself around the President and then he was moving the President
away from the Capitol entrance, back into a farther corner of the
building.
"Attaboy, Chiun, attaboy," Remo told the television.
The Secret Service men followed the President and Chiun. Some
drew guns. The Speaker of the House ran after them.
They were all out of the view of the camera now. The camera
still focused on the empty Capitol entrance.
And then the explosion came. The front of the building seemed to
shudder. Smoke and dust poured out. Rock was blasted loose from
inside the entrance and peppered the crowd below the Capitol
steps. The screaming now became real. Many ran. Some fell to the
ground, trying to find cover.
The television announcer's voice, which had been a wet-palmed
attempt at a professional drone, now surrendered to panic.
"There's been an explosion. There's been an explosion.
Inside the Capitol where the President is. We don't know yet if he's been hurt. Oh, the humanity."
The image on the television screen switched back and forth as
the director at the studio could not make up his mind what to show.
There were shots of the crowd panicking. Then shots of the
dust-splashing, smoking entrance to the Capitol. Then more shots of
the crowd.
Finally the director backed off to the long overall camera
view which showed the crowd and the entrance to the building.
Remo kept watching. He was no longer worried about the
President. Chiun had been in the explosion too.
There was some movement in the entranceway to the Capitol and
the camera moved in, panning in, zooming in as close as its lens
would take it.
And then, standing there in the entranceway, was the President
of the United States. He waved to the crowd. Then he smiled.
Next to him Remo saw Assistant Director Benson of the
Secret Service. He was throwing up.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
"Tell Chiun he was right about the roaches." Smith's voice over
the telephone came as close to expressing joy as Remo had ever been
able to remember hearing.
"You were right about the roaches, Chiun," Remo said. Chiun sat
looking out the window of their hotel room. He was wearing a powder
blue resting kimono.
He waved his hand over his head in a gesture of disgusted
dismissal.
"We checked," Smith said. "Montrofort had a controlling interest
in the extermination company working on the Capitol. He had planted
gelignite explosive all over the building entrance, covering it up
as vermin paste," Smith said. "I guess it was a
be-ready-for-anything move and when he decided to kill the
President, he just put a timer in it and the damned
right-to-the-minute presidential scheduling played right into
his hands."
"That's how I figure it too," Remo said.
"Tell Chiun he was very brave in shielding the President that
way. And smart to leave in the confusion. No one right now, except
the President, really knows who was there and what happened."
"Smitty says you were very brave. And smart," Remo said to
Chiun.
"Not smart, stupid," said Chiun.
"Chiun says he's been stupid," said Remo.
"Why?" Smith asked.
"He thinks he's been used. His contract with you doesn't call
for being a presidential bodyguard. And he got stiffed on the
cab fare from the White House to the Capitol. He doesn't think
you'll ever pay him back because everybody knows how cheap you
are."
"He'll get it back," said Smith. "That's a promise."
"You'll get it back," Remo said. "That's a promise to you from
Smitty, Chiun."
"Emperors promise much," said Chiun. "But promises are such
empty things."
"He doesn't believe you, Smitty."
"How much was the fare?" Smith asked.
"Chiun, how much was the cab?"
"Two hundred dollars," Chiun said.
"C'mon, Chiun, you could take a cab to New York for two hundred
dollars. You only went to the Capitol."
"I was overcharged," Chiun said. "Everyone takes advantage of my
basic good and trusting nature."
"Smitty, he says it cost him two hundred dollars but he's
just trying to shake you down," Remo said.
"Tell him I'll give him a hundred," Smith said.
"He'll give you a hundred, Chiun," said Remo.
"Tell him in gold," said Chiun. "No paper."
"In gold, Smitty," said Remo.
"Tell him okay. By the way, how did he know there was going to
be a bomb set off?"
"Easy. Walgreen was killed by a bomb. It was a dry run. Chiun
figured it would be the same. A bomb planted long before the threat
was made. Put it in a place where the President would be
vulnerable. You sent over that Warren Commission report and
Chiun read it. He said the Secret Service stupidly told assassins
how to act. The report says the Secret Service, in cases of
danger to the President, first protects him and then moves him away
to the nearest safe place. That obviously had to be right
inside the Capitol."
"Obviously," Smith said drily. "If it was so obvious, why
didn't I think of it? Or the Secret Service?"
"That's easy," said Remo.
"Why?" said Smith.
"You're not the Master of Sinanju."
"No, that's true," Smith said after a pause. "Anyway, the President would like to thank both of you."
"The President says thanks, Chiun," Remo called out.
"I do not want and will not accept his thanks," Chiun said.
"Chiun doesn't want his thanks," Remo told Smith.
"Why not?"
"The way he figures it the President owes him a new robe. The
other one was ripped in the blast."
"We'll get him a new robe."
"Chiun, Smitty says he'll get you a new robe. How much was that one worth?"
"Nine hundred dollars," said Chiun.
"He says nine hundred dollars," said Remo.
"Tell him I'll give him a hundred."
"He'll give you a hundred, Chiun," said Remo.
"I will take it just this one time. But then no more Mister Nice Guy," Chiun said.
REVISION HISTORY
Version 2.010apr05 CaptKeen
-reformatted v1.0 RTF to HTML - chapter linked
-proofread, corrected many scan errors
-tested as XML 1.0 Transitional compliant